that which mollifies resolves and wasts all tumors of this kinde CHAP. XXVI Of a Cancer already generated A Cancer is an hard Tumor rough and unequall round immoveable of an ash or livide colour horrid by reason of the veines on every side swollen with blacke blood and spred abroad to the similitude of the stretched out legs and clawes of a Crabb It is a tumor hard to be knowne at the first as that which scarse equalls the bignesse of a Chicke or Cicer after a little time it will come to the greatnesse of a Hasell Nut unlesse peradventure provoked by somewhat too acride medicines it sodainly encrease being growne bigger according to the measure of the encrease it torments the patient with pricking paine with acride heat the grosse blood residing in the veines growing hot and inferring a sense like the pricking of Needles from which notwithstanding the Patient hath oft times some rest But because this kinde of Tumor by the veines extended spred about it like clawes and feet being of a livide and ash colour associated with a roughnesse of the skin and tenacity of the humor represents as it were the toothed clawes of the Crab therefore I thought it not amisse here to insert the Figure of the Crabb that so the reason both of the name and thing might be more perspicuous The figure of the Crabb called Cancer in Latine CHAP. XXVII Of the causes kinds and prognosticks of a Cancer HEre we acknowledge two causes of a Cancer the antecedent and conjunct The antecedent cause depends upon the default of irregular diet generating and heaping up grosse and feculent blood by the morbificke affection of the Liver disposed to the generation of that bloud by the infirmity or weakenesse of the spleene in attracting and purging the bloud by the suppression of the Courses or Haemorrhoids or any such accustomed evacuation The conjunct cause is that grosse and melancholicke humor sticking and shut up in the affected part as in a straite That malancholicke bloud which is more milde and lesse maligne onely encreased by a degree of more fervide heat breeds a not ulcerated Cancer but the more maligne and acride causes an ulcerated For so the humor which generated Carbuncles when it hath acquired great heat acrimony and malignitie corrodes and ulcerates the part upon which it alights A Cancer is made more fierce and raging by meates inflaming the bloud by perturbations of the minde anger heate and medicines too acride oiely and emplaisticke unfitly applied both for time and place Amongst the sorts or kindes of Cancers there be two chiefely eminent that is the ulcerated or manifest Cancer and the not ulcerated or occult But of Cancers some possesse the internall parts as the Guts Wombe Fundement others the externall as the Breasts also there is a recent or late bred Cancer and also an inveterate one There is one small another great one raging and maligne another more milde Every Cancer is held almost incurable or very difficult to be cured for it is a disease altogether maligne to wit a particular Leprosie Therefore saith Aëtius a Cancer is not easily staied untill it hath eaten even to the innermost of the part which it possesses It invades women more frequently than men and those parts which are laxe rare fungous and glandulous and therefore opportune to receive a defluxion of a grosse humor such are the Breasts and all the emunctories of the noble parts When it possesses the Breasts it often causes inflammation to the armeholes and sends the swelling ever to the glandules thereof whereupon the Patients doe complaine that a pricking paine even peirces to their hearts But this same paine also runs to the clavicles and even to the inner side of the shoulderblades and shoulders When it is encreased and covers the noble parts it admits no cure but by the hand but in decaâ—ed bodies whose strength faile especially if the Cancers be inveterate we must not attempt the cure neither with instrument nor with fire neither by too acride medicines as potentiall Cauteries but we must onely seeke to keepe them from growing more violent and from spreading further by gentle medicines and a palliative cure For thus many troubled with a Cancer have attained even to old age Therefore Hippocrates admonishes us that it is better not to cure occult or hidden Cancers for the Patients cured saith he doe quickly die but such as are not cured live longer CHAP. XXVIII Of the Cure of a Cancer beginning and not yet ulcerated A Cancer beginning is oft hindred from encreasing before it fasten its roots but when it hath once encreased it admits no cure but by iron as that which contemnes by reason of the malignity contumacy the force of all medicines Galen affirmes he cured a Cancer not ulcerated Now that cure is performed by medicines purging melancholy by Phlebotomy when the strength and age of the Patient may well endure it by shunning all things which may breed ill and faeculent bloud The distemper of the Liver must first be corrected the Spleene strengthened as also the part affected in men the Haemorrhoides in women their Courses must be procured Threfore thicke and muddy wines vinegar browne bread cold hearbes old cheese old and salted flesh Beefe Venison goate hare garlicke onions and mustard and lastly all acride acide and other salt 〈◊〉 which may by any meanes incrassate the blood and inflame the humâ—… be eschewed A cooling humecting diet must be prescribed fasting eschewed as also watchings immoderaâ—e labours sorrow cares and mournings let him use ptisans and in his brothes â—boile Mallowes Spinach Lettuce Sorrell Purslaine Succory Hops Violets Borradge and the foure cold seeds But let him feede on Mutton Veale Kid Capon Pullet young Hares Partridges Fishes of stony rivers reare Egges and use white wine but moderately for his drinke The part affected with the Cancer must be gently handled and not overburdened by over hard or heavy things or by too solide or fat emplaisters on the contrary gentle and mitigating medicines must be used applying also at certaine times such things as resist venome or poyson as Treacle and Mithridate Asses milke is exceeding fit to asswage the acrimony of the cancorous humor Therefore it must not only be taken inwardly but also applied outwardly to the cancrous ulcer making thereof a fomentation CHAP. XXIX Of the cure of an ulcerated Cancer AN Vlcerated Cancer hath many signes common with that which is not ulcerated as the roundnesse of the tumor the inequality roughnesse and paine to the judgement of the eye the tumour seemes soft but it is hard to the touch the Vlcer is filthy with lips thicke swolne hard knotty turned out and standing up having a horrid aspect and casting forth ichorous filthy and carionlike filth sometimes blacke sometimes mixed with rotten filth and otherwhiles with much bloud This kinde of ulcer is maligne
which followes a cooling of the habite of the whole body yea and many by meanes of Phlebotomy have their bellye 's loosed and sweate both which are much to be desired in this kinde of Feaver This moved the ancient Physitions to write that we must draw blood in this disease even to the fainting of the Patient Yet because thus not a few have poured out their lives together with their blood it will be better and safer to divide the evacuations and draw so much blood at severall times as the greatnesse of the disease shall require and the strength of the Patient may beare When you have drawne blood forthwith inject an emollient and refrigerative clyster lest that the veines emptied by Phlebotomy may draw into them the impurity of the Guts but these clysters which coole too much rather bindethe belly than loose it The following day the Morbiâ—icke matter must be partly evacuated by a gentle purge as a bole of Cassia or Catholicon then must you appoint Syrupes which have not onely a refrigerative quality but also to resist putrefaction such as the Syrupe of Lemmons Berberries of the Iujce of Citrons of Pomgranats Sorrell and Vineger let his diet be absolutely cooling and humecting and also slender for the native heate much debilitated by drawing of a great quantity of blood cannot equall a full diet Therefore it shall suffice to feed the Patient with chicken and veale brothes made with cooling herbes as Sorrell Lettuce and Purslaine Let his drinke be Baâ—ly water Syrup of Violets mixed with some pretty quantity of boiled water Iulepum Alexandrinum especially if he be troubled with scouring oâ— laske But the Physition must cheifly have regard to the fourth day for if then there appeare any signes of concoction in the excrements the Crisis must be expected on the seventh day and that either by a loosenesse of the belly or an aboundance of urine by vomits sweats or bleeding Therefore we must then doe nothing but commit the whole businesse to nature But for drinking cold water which is so much commended by Galen in this kinde of Feaver it is not to be suffered beforethere appeare signes of concoction moreover in the declining of the disease the use of wine will not be unprofitable to helpe forwards sweats CHAP. XII Of an Erysipelas or Inflammation HAving declared the cure of a Phlegmon caused by laudable blood wee must now treate of these tumors which acknowledge Choler the materiall cause of their generation by reason of that affinity which interceeds betweene Choler and Blood Therefore the tumors caussed by naturall Choler are called Erysipelata or Inflammations these conteine a great heate in them which cheifly possesses the skin as also oftentimes some portion of the flesh lying under it For they are made by most thin and subtle blood which upon any occasion of inflammation easily becomes cholericke or by blood and choler hotter than is requisit and sometimes of choler mixed with an acride serous humor That which is made by sincere and pure choler is called by Galen a true and perfect Erysipelas But there arise three differences of Erysipelaes by the admixture of choler with the three other kinds of humors For if it being predominant be mixed with blood it shall be termed Erysipelas Phlegmonodes if with phlegme Erysipelas oedematodes if with Melancholy Erysipelas Sâ—irrhodes So that the former and substantive word shewes the humor bearing dominion but the latter or adjective that which is inferiour in mixture But if they concurre in equall quantity there will be thereupon made Erysipelas Phlegmone Erysipelas oedema Erysipelas scirrhus Galen acknowledges two kinds of Erysipelaes one simple and without an ulcer the other ulcerated For Choler drawne and severed from the warmnesse of the blood running by its subtlety and acrimony vnto the skin ulcerates it but restrained by the gentle heat of the blood as a bridle it is hindred from peircing to the top of the skin and makes a tumor without an ulcer But of unnaturall choler are caused many other kinds of cholericke tumors as the Herpes exedens and Miliaris and lastly all sorts of tumors which come betweene the Herpes and Cancer You may know Erysipelaes cheifly by three signes as by their colour which is a yellowish red by their quicke sliding backe into the body at the least compression of the skin the cause of which is the subtlety of the humor and the outward site of it under the skin whereupon by some an Erysipelas is called a Disease of the skin Lastly by the number of the Symptoms as heat pulsation paine The heat of an Erysipelas is far greater than that of a Phlegmon but the pulsation is much lesse for as the heat of the blood is not so great as that of choler so it farre exceeds choler in quantity and thicknesse which may cause compression and obstruction of the adjacent muscle For Choler easily dissipable by reason of its subtlety quickly vanishes neither doth it suffer it selfe to be long conteined in the empty spaces betweene the muscles neither doth an Erysipelas agree with a Phlegmon in the propriety of the paine For that of an Erysipelas is pricking and biting without tension or heavinesse yet the primitive antecedent and conjunct causes are alike of both the tumors Although an Erysipelas may be incident to all parts yet principally it assailes the face by reason of the rarity of the skin of that place and the lightnesse of the cholericke humor flying upwards It is ill when an Erysipelas comes upon a wound or ulcer and although it may come to suppuration yet it is not good for it shewes that there is obstruction by the admixture of a grosse humor whence there is some danger of erosion in the parts next under the skin It is good when an Erysipelas comes from within outwards but ill when from without it retires inward But if an Erysipelas possesse the wombe it is deadly and in like manner if it spread too far over the face by reason of the sympathy of the membranes of the braine CHAP. XIII Of the cure of an Erysipelas FOr the cure of an Erysipelas we must procure two things to wit evacuation and Refrigeration But because there is more need of cooling than in a Phlegmon the cheefe scope must be for refrigeration Which being done the conteined matter must be taken away and evacuated with moderatly resolving medicines We must doe foure things to attaine unto these forementioned ends First of all we must appoint a convenient manner of Diet in the use of the sixe things not naturall that is we must incrassate refrigerate and moisten as much as the nature of the disease and patient will suffer much more than in a Phlegmon then we will evacuate the Antecedent matter by opening a veine and by medicines purging choler And that by cutting the Cephalicke veine if there be a portion of the blood
edges of the pots or cuppes This disease is also caused by the too frequent use of salt spiced acride and grosse meates as the flesh of Swine Asses Beares Pulse milke-meats so also grosse and strong wines drunkenness gluttony a laborious life full of sorrow and cares for that they incraslate and as it were burne the blood But the retention of melancholy excrements as the suppression of the haemorrhoids courses small pockes and meazells as also a quartashe feaver acoustomed to come at set times the drying up of old ulcers for that they defile the masse of the blood with a melancholy drosse and filth Now you must understand that the cause of the leprofic by the retention of the superfluities happens because the corrupt blood is not evacuated but regurgitates over the whole body and corrupts the blood that should nourish all the members wherefore the assimulative faculty cannot well assimulate by reason of the corruption and default of the juice and thus in conclusion the Leprosie is caused The antecedent causes are the humours disposed to adustion and corruption into melancholy by the torride heat for in bodies possessed with such heat the humours by adustion easily turne into melancholy which in time acquiring the malignity and corruption of a virulent and venenate quality yeelds a beginning and essence to the leprosie The conjunct causes are the melancholy humors which are now partakers of a venenate and maligne quality and spread over the whole habite of the body corrupting and destroying it first by a hot and dry distemper and then by a cold and dry contrary to the beginnings of life For hence inevitable death must ensue because our life consists in the moderation of heate and moisture CHAP. VII The signes of a Leprosie breeding present and already confirmed THe disposition of the body and humors to a Leprosie is shewed by the change of the native and fresh colour of the face by that affect of the face which is commonly called Gutta rosacea red blackish suffusions and pustles the falling away of the haires a great thirst and a drinesse of the mouth both by night day a stinking breath little ulcers in the mouth the change of the voice to hoarsenesse a desire of venery above nature and custome Now there are foure times of this disease the beginning encrease state and declension The beginning is when as the malignity hath not yet gone further than the inner parts and bowells wherupon the strength must needs be more languid The encrease is when as the virulency comes forth the signs symptoms are every day encreased in number strength The state is when as the members are exulcerated The declension is when as the aspect of the face is horride the extreme parts fall away by the profundity and malignity of the ulcers so that none no not of the common sort of people can doubt of the disease According to the doctrine of the Antients wee must in searching out of the signes of this disease being present have chiefe regard to the head For the signes of diseases more properly and truely shew themselves in the face by reason of the softnesse and rarity of the substance therof and the tenuity of the skin that covers it wherefore a blacke and adust humour diffused thereunder easily shewes it selfe and that not onely by the mutation of the colour but also of the Caracter and bulke and oft times by manifest hunting it Wherefore you must observe in the head whether it have scaules and whether in the place of those haires that are fallen away others more tender short and rare grow up which is likely to happen through defect of fit nourishment to preserve and generate haires through corruption of the hairy scalpe that should be stored with such nourishment and of the habit it selfe and through the unfitnesse thereof to containe haires lastly by the acrimony of the vapoures sent up from the adust humours and entrailes fretting asunder the rootes of the haires But if not onely the haire but also some portion of the skin and flesh about the rootes of the haire come away by pulling it is an argument of perfect corruption let this therefore be the first sign of a leprosie A second very certain signe is a numerous manifest circumscription of round and hard pushes or pustles under the eie-browes behind the eares and in severall places of the face resembling round and hard kernells occasioned by the default of the assimulating faculty The cause of this default is the grossenesse of the flowing nourishment by which meanes it being impact and stopping in the straitnesse of the way it growes round at it were compassed about in the place whereas it sticks and by the means of the crudity for that it is not assimulated and by delay it is further hardned The third signe is the more contract and exact roundnesse of the eares their grossenesse and as it were grainy spissitude or densenesse the cause of their roundness is the consumption of the flaps fleshy part through want of nourishment and excess of heat but the occasion of their grainy spissitude is the grosnesse of the earthy nourishment flowing thither The fourth sign is a lion-like wrinkling of the forehead which is the reason that some terme this disease morbus leoninus the cause hereof is the great drinesse of the habit of the body which also is the reason that the barke of an old oak is rough and wrinkled The fifth is the exact roundnesse of the eyes and their fixt and immoveable steddinesse verily the eyes are naturally almost round yet they appeare obtuse and somewhat broad on the foreside but end in a Conus on the hind part by reason of the concourse and figure of the muscles and fat investing them Therefore these being consumed either through defect of laudible nourishment or else by the acrimonie of the flowing humour they are restored to their proper figure roundness Now the muscles which moved the eyes being consumed and the fat which facilitated their motion wasted it comes to passe that they stand stiffe and unmoveable being destitute of the parts yeelding motion and the facility thereof The sixth signe is the nostrils flat outwardly but inwardly strait and contracted that is an earthy grosse humour forced from within outwards which swels the sides or edges of the nostrils whence it is that the passages of the nose appear as it were obstructed by the thicknesse of this humour but they are depressed and flatted by reason of the rest of the face and all the neighbouring parts swoln more than their wont adde hereto that the partition is consumed by the acrimony of the corroding and ulcerating humour sent thither which makes them necessarily to be deprest send forth bloudy scabs The seventh is the lifting up thicknesse and swelling of the lips the filthinesse stinke and corrosion of
the excellent astrictive faculty they have and stopping the passages of the vessels they hinder the poyson from entring into the heart This is my opinion of Unicornes horne which if any doe not approve of hee shall doe mee a favour if for the publike good hee shall freely oppose his but in the interim take this in good part which I have done The End of the One and Twentieth Booke OF THE PLAGUE THE TWENTIE SECOND BOOKE CHAP. 1. The description of the Plague THE Plague is a cruell and contagious disease which every where like a common disease invading Man and Beast kils very many being attended and as it were associated with a continuall Feaver Botches Carbuncles Spots Nauseousnesse Vomitings and other such maligne accidents This disease is not so pernitious or hurtfull by any elementary qualitie as from a certain poysonous venenate malignity the force wherof exceeds the condition of common putrefaction Yet I will not deny but that it is more hurtfull in certain bodies times and regions as also many other diseases of which Hippocrates makes mention But from hence we can only collect that the force and malignity of the plague may be encreased or diminished according to the condition of the Elementary qualities concurring with it but not the whole nature and essence thereof to depend thereon This pestiferous poyson principally assailes the Vitall spirit the Store-house and originall whereof is the Heart so that if the Vitall Spirit prove stronger it drives it far from the Heart but if weaker it being overcome and weakened by the hostile assault flies backe into the fortresse of the Heart by the like contagion infecting the heart and so the whole Body being spred into it by the passages of the Arteries Hence it is pestilent Feavers are sometime simple and solitary other-whiles associated with a troope of other affects as Botches Carbuncles Blaines and Spots of one or more colours It is probable such affects have their originall from the expulsive Faculty whether strong or weake provoked by the malignity of the raging matter yet assuredly divers symptomes and changes arise according to the constitution of the body of the Patient and condition of the humor in which the virulency of the plague is chiefly inherent and lastly in the nature of the efficient cause I thought good by this description to expresse the nature of the plague at this my first entrance into this matter for we can scarce comprehend it in a proper definition For although the force thereof be definite and certaine in nature yet it is not altogether certaine and manifest in mens minds because it never happens after one sort so that in so great variety it is very difficult to set down any thing generall and certaine CHAP. II. Of the Divine causes of an extraordinary Plague IT is a confirmed constant and received opinion in all Ages amongst Christians that the plague and other diseases which violently assaile the life of man are often sent by the just anger of God punishing our offences The Prophet Amos hath long since taught it saying Shall there be affliction shall there be evill in a City and the Lord hath not done it On which truely we ought daily to meditate and that for two causes The first is that wee alwaies beare this in minde that wee enjoy health live move and have our beings from God and that it descends from that Father of Light and for this cause we are alwaies bound to give him great and exceeding thanks The other is that knowing the calamities by sending whereof the Divine anger proceeds to revenge wee may at length repent and leaving the way of wickednesse walke in the pathes of godlinesse For thus we shall learne to see in God our selves the Heaven and Earth the true knowledge of the causes of the plague and by a certaine Divine Philosophy teach God to bee the beginning and cause of the second causes which cannot well without the first cause goe about nor attempt much lesse performe any thing For from hence they borrow their force order and constancy of order so that they serve as Instruments for God who rules and governes us and the whole World to performe all his workes by that constant course of order which hee hath appointed unchangeable from the beginning Wherefore all the cause of a plague is not to bee attributed to these neere and inferiour causes or beginnings as the Epicures and Lucianists commonly doe who attributing too much yea all things to nature have left nothing to Gods providence On the contrary wee ought to thinke and beleeve in all our things That even as God by his omnipotent Power hath created all things of nothing so he by his eternall Wisedome preserves and governes the same leads and enclines them as he pleaseth yea verily at his pleasure changeth their order and the whole course of Nature This cause of an extraordinary Plague as wee confesse and acknowledge so here we will not prosecute it any further but thinke fit to leave it to Divines because it exceeds the bounds of Nature in which I will now contain my selfe Wherefore let us come to the naturall causes of the plague CHAP. III. Of the Naturall Causes of the Plague and chiefly of the Seminary of the Plague by the corruption of the Aire THE generall and naturall causes of the Plague are absolutely two that is the infection of corrupt Aire and a preparation and fitnesse of corrupt humours to take that infection for it is noted before out of the doctrine of Galen that our humours may bee corrupted and degenerate into such an alienation which may equall the malignity of Poyson The Aire is corrupted when the foure seasons of the yeere have not their seasonablenesse or degenerate from themselves either by alteration or by alienation as if the constitution of the whole yeere bee moist and rainy by reason of grosse and blacke Cloudes if the Winter bee gentle and warme without any Northerly wind which is cold and dry and by that meanes contrary to putrefaction if the spring which should be temperate shall be faulty in any excesse of distemper if the Autumn shall be ominous by Fires in the Aire with stars shooting and as it were falling down or terrible comets never seen without some disaster if the summer be hot cloudy and moist and without winds and the clouds flie from the South into the North. These and such like unnaturall constitutions of the seasons of the yeere were never better or more excellently handled by any than by Hippocrates in his bookes Epidemion Therefore the Aire from hence drawes the seeds of corruption and the Pestilence which at the length the like excesse of qualities being brought in it sends into the humours of our bodies chiefly such as are thinne and serous Although the pestilence doth not alwaies necessarily arise from hence but somewhiles some other kinde of cruell and infectious
to plentifull feeding it endureth almost for the space of seven dayes Some call them purgations because that by this fluxe all a womans body is purged of super fluous humours There bee some also that call those fluxes the flowers because that as in plants the flower buddeth out before the fruits so in women kinde this flux goeth before the issue or the conception thereof For the courses flow not before a woman bee able to conceive for how should the seede being cast into the wombe have his nourishment and encrease and how should the child have his nourishment when it is formed of the seed if this necessary humour were wanting in the wombe yet it may bee some women may conceive without this fluxe of the courses but that is in such as have so much of the humour gathered together as is wont to remaine in those which are purged although it bee not so great a quantity that it may flow out as it is recorded by Aristotle But as it is in some very great and in some very little so it is in some seldome and in some very often There are some that are purged twice and some thrice in a moneth but it is altogether in those who have a great liver large veines and are filled and fed with many and greatly nourishing meats which sit idely at home all day which having slept all night doe notwithstanding lye in bed sleeping a great part of the day also which live in a hot moyst rainie and southerly ayre which use warme bathes of sweet waters and gentle frictions which use and are greatly delighted with carnall copulation in these and such like women the courses flow more frequently and abundantly But contrariwise in those that have small and obscure veines in those that have their bodies more furnished and bigge either with flesh or with fat are more seldome purged and also more sparingly because that the superfluous quantity of bloud useth to goe into the habit of the body Also tender delicate and faire women are lesse purged than those that are browne and endued with a more compact flesh because that by the rarity of their bodies they suffer a greater wasting or dissipation of their substance by transpiration Moreover they are not so greatly purged with this kind of purgation which have some other solemne or accustomed evacuation in any other place of their body as by the nose or hemorrhoids And as concerning their age old women are purged when the Moone is old and young women when the Moone is new as it is thought I thinke the cause thereof is for that the Moone ruleth moyst bodies for by the variable motion thereof the Sea floweth and ebbeth and bones marrow and plants abound with their genitall humour Therefore young people which have much bloud and more fluxible and their bodies more fluxible are soone moved unto a fluxe although it bee even in the first quarter of the Moones risingor increasing but the humours of old women because they wax stiffe as it were with cold are not so abundant and have more dense bodies and straighter vessels are not so apt to a fluxe nor do they so easily flow except it bee in the full of the Moon or else in the decrease that is to say because the bloud that is gathered in the full of the Moon falls from the body even of its own weight for that by reason of the decreasing or wane of the Moone this time of the month is more cold and moyst CHAP. L. The causes of the monethly flux or courses BEcause a woman is more cold and therefore hath the digestive faculty more weake it commeth to passe that shee requireth and desireth more meate or foode than shee can digest or concoct And because that superfluous humour that remaineth is not digested by exercise nor by the efficacy of strong and lively heat therefore by the providence or benefit of nature it floweth out by the veines of the wombe by the power of the expulsive faculty at its owne certaine and prefixed season or time But then especially it beginneth to flow and a certaine crude portion of bloud to bee expelled being hurtfull and maligne otherwise in no quality when nature hath laid her principall foundations of the encrease of the body so that in greatnesse of the body she hath come as it were in a manner to the highest toppe that is to say from the thirteenth to the fiftieth yeare of our age Moreover the childe cannot bee formed in the wombe nor have his nutriment or encrease without this fluxe therefore this is another finall cause of the monethly flux Many are perswaded that women do farre more abound with bloud than men considering how great an abundance of bloud they cast forth of their secret parts every moneth from the thirteenth to the fiftieth yeare of their age how much women great with childe of whom also many are menstruall yeelde unto the nutriment and encrease of the childe in their wombes and how much Physicians take from women that are with childe by opening of a veine which otherwise would bee delivered before their naturall and prefixed time how great a quantity thereof they avoid in the birth of their children and for ten or twelve daies after and how great a quantity of milk they spend for the nourishment of the child when they give sucke which milke is none other thing than blood made white by the power of the kernels that are in the dugges which doth suffice to nourish the childe be he great or little yet notwithstanding many nurses in the meane while are menstruall and as that may be true so certainely this is true that one dramme that I may so speake of a mans blood is of more efficacy to nourish and encrease than two pounds of womans blood because it is farre more perfect more concocted wrought and better replenished with abundance of spirits whereby it commeth to passe that a man endued with a more strong heat doth more easily convert what meat soever he eateth unto the nourishment substance of his body if that any superfluity remains he doth easily digest and scatter it by insensible transpiration But a woman being more cold than a man because shee taketh more than shee can concoct doth gather together more humours which because shee cannot disperse by reason of the unperfectnesse and weakenesse of her heat it is necessary that shee should suffer and have her monethly purgation especially when shee groweth unto some bignesse but there is no such need in a man CHAP. LI. The causes of the suppression of the courses or menstruall fluxe THe courses are suppressed or stopped by many causes as by sharpvehement and long diseases by feare sorrow hunger immoderate labours watchings fluxes of the belly great bleeding hoemorrhoides fluxes of blood at the mouth and evacuations in any other part of the body whatsoever often opening of a
thereof 101. Ring-wormes 264. Rotula genu 231. Rough artery 156. Rowlers see Bandages Rules of Surgery 1119. Rumpe the fractures thereof 575. The dislocation thereof 607. The cure ibid. Ruptures 304. Their kindes ibid. Their cure 305. 306. 307. 311. S. SAcer musculus 207. Sacrae venae 117. Sacro-lumbus musculus 206. Salamander the symptomes that ensue upon his poyson and the cure 793. Salivation 38. Sanguine persons their manners and diseases 17. Sapheia vena when and where to be opened 224. Sarcocele 304. The progrostickes and cure 312. Sarcotickes simple and compound 1044. None truely such ibid. Scabious the effect thereof against a pestilent Carbuncle 860. Scailes how knowne to be severed from the bones 586. Scailes of Brasse their poysonous quality and cure 810. Of iron their harme and cure ibid. Scald-head the signes and cure thereof 638. Scalenus musculus 205. Scalpe hairy scalpe 160. Scaphoides os 234. Scarrs how to helpe their deformity 861. Scarus a fish 67. Sceleton 239. 240. 241. what 242. Sciatica the cause c. 719. The cure 720. Scirrhus what 278. What tumours referred thereto 254. The differences signes and prognosticks 278. Cure ibid. Scorpion bred in the braine by smelling to Basill 761. Their description sting and cure 797. Scrophulae their cause and cure 274. Scull and the bones thereof 162. The fractures thereof See Fractures Depression thereof how helped 344. Where to be trepaned 369. Sea feather and grape 1007. Sea-hare his description poyson and the cure thereof 803. Seasons of the yeare 10. Secundine why presently to be taken away after the birth of the childe 904. Why so called 906. Causes of the stay and symptoms that follow thereon ibid. Seed bones 220. 236. Seed the condition of that which is good 885. The qualities 888. The ebullition thereof c. 893. Why the greatest portion therof goes to the generation of the head and brain 894. Seeing the instrument object c. thereof 24. Semicupium the forme manner and use thereof 1073. Semispinatus musculus 207. Sense common sense and the functions thereof 896. Septum lucidum 167. Septicke medicines 1046. Serpent Haemorrous his bite cure 791. Seps his bite and cure ibid. Basiliske his bite and cure 792. Aspe his bite and cure 794. Snake his bite and cure 795. Serratus musculus major 206. posterior superior ibid. minor 208. Serous humour 15. Sesamoidia ossa 220. 236. Seton wherefore good 381. the manner of making thereof ibid. Sepe what and the difference thereof 27â— Histories of the change thereof 974. Shame and shame fac'tnesse their effects 40 Shin bone 231. Shoulder-blade the fractures thereof 569. the cure 570. the dislocation 608. the first manner of restoring it 609. the second manner 610. the third maner 611. the fourth manner ibid. the fifth 612. the sixth 614. how to restore it dislocated forwards 617. outwards 618. upwards ibid. Signes of sanguine cholericke phlegmatick and melancholick persons 17. 18. Signes in generall whereby to judge of diseases 1122. c. Silkewormes their industry 60. Similar parts how many and which 81. Simple medicines their difference in qualities and effects 1029. hot cold moist drie in all degrees 1031. 1032. their accidentall qualities 1032. their preparation 1037. Siren 1001. Skin twofold the utmost or scarfe-skin 88. the true skin 89. the substance magnitude c. thereof ib. Sleepe what it is 35. the fit time the use and abuse thereof 36. when hurtfull 277. how to procure it 850. Smelling the object and medium thereof 24. Snake his bite and the cure 795. Solanum manicum the poysonous quality and cure 805. Soleus musculus 238. Solution of continuitie 42. why harder to repaire in bones 562. Sorrow the effects thereof 39. Soule or life what it performes in plants beasts men 7. when it enters into mans body c. 895. Sounds whence the difference 191. Southerne people how tempered 17. South winde why pestilent 823. Sowning what the causes and cure 334. Sparrowes with what care they breed their young 58. Spermatica arteria 114 vena 116. Spermatick vessels in men 119. in women 126. the cause of their foldings 887. Sphincter muscle of the fundament 106. of the bladder 124. Spiders their industry 58. their differences and bites 798. Spinall marrow the coats substance use c. thereof 175. signes of the wounds thereof 389. Spinatus musculus 205. Spine the dislocation thereof 602. 603. how to restore it 604. a further enquirie thereof 605. prognosticks 606. Spirit what 25. threefold viz. Animall Vitall and Naturall 25. 26. fixed ib. their use 27. Spirits how to be extracted out of herbs and flowers c. 1105. Spleene the substance magnitude figure c. thereof 111 112. Splenius musculus 201. Splints and their use 559. Spring the temper thereof 10. Squinancie the differences symptomes c. thereof 296. the cure 297. Stapes one of the bones of the Auditorie passage 163. 191. Staphiloma an affect of the eyes the causes thereof 649. Stars how they worke upon the Aire 30. Steatoma what 271. Sternon the anatomicall administration thereof 139. Sternutamentories their description and use 1068. Stinging of Bees Wasps Scorpions c. see Bees Wasps Scorpions c. Sting-Ray the symptomes that follow his sting and the cure 802. Stink an inseparable companion of putrefaction 318. Stomacke the substance magnitude c. thereof 103. the orifices thereof 104. signes of the wounds thereof 396. the ulcers thereof 480. Stones see Testicles Stone the causes thereof 664. signes of it in the kidneyes and bladder ibid. prognostickes 666. the prevention thereof 667. what to bee done when the stone falls into the ureter 669. signes it is fallen out of the ureter into the bladder 670. what to be done when it is in the necke of the bladder or the passage of the yard 671. how to cut for the stone in the bladder 672. 673. 674. c. how to cure the wound 679. to help the ulcer when the urine flowes out by it 681. how to cut women for the stone 682. divers strange ones mentioned 996. 997. Storkes their piety 61. Stoves how to be made 1077. Strangury the causes c. thereof 688. a virulent one what 738. the causes and differences thereof ibid. prognostickes 739. from what part the matter thereof flowes ibid. the generall cure 740. the proper cure 741. why it succeedeth immoderate copulation 887. Strangulation of the mother or womb 939. signes of the approach thereof 941. the causes and cure 942. Strengthening medicines see Corroborating Strumae see Kings-evill Sublimate see Mercury Subclavian see Arterie and Veine Subclauius musculus 206. Succarath a beast of the west Indies 61 Suffusio see Cataract Sugillations see Contusions Summer the temper thereof 10. Supinatores musculi 221. Suppuration the signes thereof 251. caused by naturall heat 275. Suppuratives 258. 275. 292. an effectuall one 433. their differences c. 1041. how they differ from emollients ibid. Superfoetation what 924. the reason thereof ibid. Suppositories their difference
Spirits Therefore now wee must speake of the Spirits CHAP. X. Of the Spirits THe spirit is a subtile and Aery substance raised from the purer blood that it might be a vehicle for the faculties by whose power the whole body is governed to all the parts and the prime instrument for the performance of their office For they being destitute of its sweet approch doe presently cease from action and as dead do rest from their accustomed labours From hence it is that making a variety of Spirits according to the number of the faculties they have divided them into three as one Animall another Vitall another Naturall The Animall hath taken his seate in the braine for there it is prepared and made that from thence conveyed by the Nerves is may impart the power of sence and Motion to all the rest of the members An argument heereof is that in the great Cold of Winter whether by the intercepting them in their way or by the concretion or as it were freezing of those spirits the joynts grow stiffe the hands numme and all the other parts are dull destitute of their accustomed a gillity of motion and quicknesse of sense It is called Animall not because it is the Life but the cheife and prime instrument thereof wherfore it hath a most subtile and Aery substance and enjoyes divers names according to the various condition of the Sensoryes or seates of the senses into which it enters for that which causeth the sight is named the Visive you may see this by night rubbing your eyes as sparkling like fire That which is conveyed to the Auditorie passage is called the Auditive or Hearing That which is carried to the Instruments of Touching is termed the Tactive and so of the rest This Animall spirit is made and laboured in the windings and foldings of the veines and Arteryes of the braine of an exquisite subtile portion of the vitall brought thither by the Carotidae Arteriae or sleepy Arteryes and sometimes also of the pure aire or sweete vapour drawne in by the Nose in breathing Hence it is that with Ligatures we stoppe the passage of this spirit from the parts we intend to cut off An Humor which obstructs or stopps its passage doth the like in Apoplexies and Palsies whereby it happens that the members scituate under that place doe languish and seeme dead sometimes destitute of motion sometimes wanting both sence and motion The Vitall spirit is next to it in dignitie and excellency which hath its cheife mansion in the left ventricle of the Heart from whence through the Channells of the Arteryes it flowes into the whole body to nourish the heate which resides fixed in the substance of each part which would perish in short time unlesse it should be refreshed by heat flowing thither together with the spirit And because it is the most subtile next to the Animall Nature lest it should vanish away would have it conteined in the Nervous coat of an Artery which is five time more thicke than the Coate of the veines as Galen out of Herophilus hath recorded It is furnished with matter from the subtile exhalation of the blood and that aire which we draw in breathing Wherefore it doth easily and quickly perish by immoderate dissipations of the spirituous substance and great evacuations so it is easily corrupted by the putrifaction of Humors or breathing in of pestilent aire and filthy vapours which thing is the cause of the so suddaine death of those which are infected with the Plague This spirit is often hindred from entring into some part by reason of obstruction fulnesse or great inflammations whereby it followes that in a short space by reason of the decay of the fixed and inbred heat the parts doe easily fall into a Gangrene and become mortified The Naturall spirit if such there be any hath its station in the Liver and Veines It is more grosse and dull than the other and inferior to them in the dignitie of the Action and the excellencie of the use The use thereof is to helpe the concoction both of the whole body as also of each severall part and to carry blood and heate to them Besides those already mentioned there are other spirits fixed and implanted in the simular and prime parts of the body which also are naturall and Natives of the same place in which they are seated and placed And because they are also of an Aery and fiery nature they are so joyned or rather united to the Native heate that they can no more be separated from it than flame from heate wherefore they with these that flow to them are the principall Instruments of the Actions which are performed in each severall part And these fixed spirits have their nourishment and maintenance from the radicall and first-bred moisture which is of an Aery and oyly substance and is as it were the foundation of these Spirits and the inbred heat Therefore without this moisture no man can live a moment But also the Cheife Instruments of life are these Spirits together with the native heate Wherefore this radicall Moisture being dissipated and wasted which is the seate fodder and nourishment of the Spirits and heate how can they any longer subsist and remaine Therefore the consumption of the naturall heate followeth the decay of this sweet and substance-making moisture and consequently death which happens by the dissipating and resolving of naturall heate But since then these kinde of Spirits with the naturall heate is conteined in the substance of each simular part of our body for otherwise it could not persist it must necessarily follow that there be as many kinds of fixed Spirits as of simular parts For because each part hath its proper temper and encrease it hath also its proper spirit and also it s owne proper fixed and implanted heat which heere hath its abode as well as its Originall Wherefore the spirit and heate which is seated in the bone is different from that which is impact into the substance of a Nerve Veine or such other simular part because the temper of these parts is different as also the mixture of the Elements from which they first arose and sprung up Neither is this contemplation of spirits of small account for in these consist all the force and efficacy of our Nature These being by any chance dissipated or wasted wee languish neither is any health to be hoped for the floure of life withering and decaying by litle and litle Which thing ought to make us more diligent to defend them against the continuall effluxe of the threefold substance For if they be decayed there is left no proper Indication of curing the disease so that we are often constrained all other care laid aside to betake our selves to the restoring and repayring the decayed powers Which is done by meats of good juyce easie to be concocted and distributed good Wines and fragrant smells
the guts For that which is the innermost coate of the stomacke is the outermost of the guts and so on the contrary The figure of the guts is round hollow and capacious some more some lesse according to the diverse bignesse But for the quantitie of the guts some are small some great more or lesse according to the varietie of bodies But they are sixe in number for there be three small the Duodenum the Iejunum or emptie gut and the Ilion Three great the Blind the Collicke and the Right gut All which have had their names for the following reasons the first because it is extended the length of twelve fingers like another stomacke without any turning or winding of which greatnesse it is found in great bodied men such as were more frequenly to be met withall in Galens time than in this time of ours in which this gut is found no longer than seven eight or nine fingers at the most The cause of this length is that there may be a free passage to the gate veine comming out of the liver as also to the artery and nerve which runne into it For seeing that this gut may sometimes rise to the top of the liver it would possesse the space under the bladder of the gall with which it is often tinctured if it had any revolutions that way which is the passage for such like vessels Others give another reason of this figure which is that there should bee nothing to hinder the easie and fit distribution of the perfectly concocted Chylus to the liver The second is called Iejunum or the empty gut not because it is absolutely so but because it containes little in comparison of the other There is a triple cause of this emptines the first the multitude of the meseraick veines and arteryes which are about it whereupon there is a greater and quicker distribution of the Chylus The second is the vicinity or neighbourhood of the liver strongly drawing the Chylus conteined in it the third is the flowing downe of the cholericke humor from the bladder of the Gall into it which ever and anon by its acrimony cleanses away the filth and by continuall flowing sollicites it to expulsion The third is called Ileon because it lyes betweene the Ilia or flankes it differs nothing from the rest in substance and magnitude but in this one thing that there is more matter contained in it than in the rest by reason of the paucity of the vessels terminated in it that it is no marvell that there can be no exact demonstration made of them The fourth is called Caecum or the Blind because it hath but one passage to send out and receive in the matter This gut hath a long and strait production which according to the opinion of some though altogether erroneous often falls downe into the Scrotum in the rupture or relaxation of the Rim of the Belly for that production in the lower belly strongly stickes to the Peritonaeum or Rim which hinders such falling downe But Galen seemes by such a blind gut to haue meant this long and narrow production and certainely so thinkes the common sort of Anatomists but here Vesalius justly reprehended Galen Wherefore Sylvius that he might free Galen of this fault would haue us by the blind gut to understand the beginning of the collicke gut The fift is called Colon or collicke gut because it is greater and more capacious than the rest The sixt and last the Right gut by reason of the rightnes or straightnes of the passage This in beasts especially hath a certaine fatnesse in it to make the passage slippery and lest the gut should be exulcerated in the passage by the sharpenesse of hard and acrid excrements The site of these guts in thus The Duodenum upon the backebone bends to the right hand the Ieiunum possesses a great part of the upper umbilicall region diffuses it selfe into both sides with windings like to these of the gut Ileum even to the flankes The gut Ileon is situate at the lower part of the umbilicall region going with many turnings and windings even to the hollownesses of the holy-bone above the bladder and side parts of the Hypogastrium which they call the flankes The Blind bends to the right hand a little below the kidney above the first and fourth Vertebra of the loines The Colon or Collicke gut is crooked and bent in the forme of a Scythian bow filling all the space from the blind gut below the right kidney even to the hollownes of the liver and then it goes by the gibbous part of the stomacke above the small guts even to the hollownesse of the spleene from whence sliding under the left kidney with some turnings it is terminated upon the Vertebra's of the loines By all which turnings and windings of the collicke gut it is easie to distinguish the paine of the stone of the kidneies which remaines fixt in one certaine place from the collicke wandring through these crooked passages we mentioned The right gut tends with an oblique site towards the left hand upon the holy bone even to the very fundament They have all one and a common connexion for they are all mutually joined together by their coats because there is but one way from the gullet even to the fundament but they are joyned to the principall parts by their nerves veines and arteries But a more proper connexion is that where the Duodenum on the upper part of it is joyned with the Pyloâ—us but on the lower part to the Ieiunum and the parts lying under it by the coate of the Peritonaeum The Ieiunum or emptie gut is ioyned to the Duodenum and Ileon The Ileum with the emprie and blind guts The blind with the Ileon and Colon and with the right side of the backebone where it is tied more straitly The Colon with the blind and right guts and in his middle part with the kidneies and the gibbous part of the stomacke whereby it comes to passe that being distended with wind in the collike it overturnes and presses the stomacke and so causes vomiting Lastly the right gut is annexed with the collicke gut and fundament At the end whereof there is a muscle fastened of figure round and circular called the Sphincter arising from the lower Vertebra's of the holy bone and rump by the benefit of which as of a dore or gate the excrements are restrained at our will lest man borne for all honest actions without all shame in every time and place should be forced every where to ease his belly For such as have lost the benefit of this muscle by the palsy have their excrements goe from them against their wills There is a body situate at the end of the right gut of a middle substance betweene the skinne and flesh as it were arising from the mixture of them both like the extremities of the lippes of the same use
situate above the Perinaum It hath connexion with the fundament the necke of the wombe and bladder by both their peculiar orifices It hath a middle temper betweene hot and cold moist and drie It hath the same use as a mans Praeputium or fore-skinne that is that together with the Numpha it may hinder the entrance of the aire by which the wombe may be in danger to take cold The lips of the privities called by the Greekes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Latines Ala containe all that region which is invested with haires and because we have falne into mention of these Nympha you must know that they are as it were productions of the musculous skinne which descend on both sides from the upper part of the share-bone downewards even to the orifice of the necke of the bladder oft times growing to so great a bignesse that they will stand out like a mans yard Wherefore in some they must be cut off in their young yeares yet with a great deale of caution left if they be cut too rashly so great an effusion of bloud may follow that it may cause either death to the woman or barrennesse of the wombe by reason of the refrigeration by the too great effusion of bloud The latter Anatomists as Columbus and Fallopius besides these parts have made mention of another particle which stands forth in the upper part of the privities and also of the urinary passage which joynes together those wings wee formerly mentioned Columbus cals it Tentigo Fallopius Cleitoris whence proceeds that infamous word Cleitorizein which signifies impudently to handle that part But because it is an obscene part let those which desire to know more of it reade the Authors which I cited The thirteenth Figure shewing the parts of women different from these in men A. B. C. D. The Peritonaeum reflected or turned backward above and below E. F. the gibbous part of the liver 〈◊〉 the cave or hollow part E. G. The trunke of the gate veine H. the hollow veine I. the great artery K. the rootes of the Coelicall artery which accompanieth the gate veine L. M. the fatty veine going to the coate of the kidneies N. O. the fore-part of both the kidneies T. V. the emulgent veines and arteries aa the right ureter at the lowest a cut from a part which neere to b sticketh yet to the bladder because the bottome of the bladder is drawne to the left-side c. the left ureter inserted into the bladder neere to r. dd the spermaticke veine which goeth to the left testicle marked with i. ee the spermaticke veine which goeth to the left testicle with i also f. the trunke of the great arterie from whence the spermaticall arteries doe proceed g. h. the spermaticall arteries ii the two testicles ll a branch which from the spermaticke vessels reacheth unto the bottome of the wombe mm. the leading vessell of the seede which Falopius calleth the tuba or trumpet because it is crooked and reflected n. a branch of the spermaticke vessel compassing the leading vessell oo a vessell like a worme which passeth to the wombe some call it Cremaster p. the bottome of the wombe called fundus vteri q. a part of the right gut r. s the bottome of the bladder whereto is inserted the left ureter and a veine led from the necke of the wombe neere unto r. t. the necke of the bladder u. the same inserted into the privitie or lap x. a part of the necke of the wombe above the privity yy certaine skinnie Caruncles of the privities in the midst of which is the slit and on both sides appeare little hillocks The Figures belonging to the Dugges and Breasts αα The veines of the Dugs which come from those which descending from the top of the shoulder are offered to the skinne β. the veines of the dugges derived from those which through the arme-hole are led into the hand γ. the body of the Dugge or Breast δδ the kernels and fat betweene them εε the vessels of the Dugges descending from the lower part of the necke called iugulum under the breast bone CHAP. XXXV Of the Coats containing the Infant in the wombe and of the Navell THe membranes or coates containing the infant in the wombe of the mother are of a spermaticke and nervous substance having their matter from the seede of the mother But they are nervous that so they may be the more easily extended as it shall be necessary for the child They are of good length and bredth especially neare the time of deliverance they are round in figure like the wombe Their composition is of veines arteries and their proper substance The veines and arteries are distributed to them whether obscurely or manifestly more or fewer from the wombe by the Cotyledones which have the same office as long as the child is contained in the wombe as the nipples or pappes of the nurses after it is borne For thus the wombe brings the Cotyledones or veines degenerating into them through the coates like certaine paps to the infant shut up in them These coates are three in number according to Galen one called the Chorion Secundine or afterbirth the other Allantoides the third Amnios I find this number of coates in beasts but not in women unlesse peradventure any will reckon up in the number of the coats the Cotyledones swollen up and grown into a fleshie masse which many skilfull in Anatomy doe write which opinion notwithstanding we cannot receive as true I could never in any place finde the Allantoides in women with child neither in the infant borne in the sixth seventh eight or in the full time being the ninth moneth although I have sought it with all possible diligence the Midwives being set apart which might have violated some of the coates But thus I went about this businesse I devided the dead body of the mother cross-wise upon the region of the wombe and taking away all impediments which might either hinder or obscure our diligence with as much dexteritie as was possible wee did not onely draw away that receptacle or den of the infant from the inward surface of the wombe to which it stucke by the Cotyledones but we also tooke away the first membrane which we called Chorion from that which lies next under it called Amnios without any rending or tearing for thus we powred forth no moisture whereby it might be said that any coate made for the containing of that humor was rent or torne And then we diligently looked having many witnesses and spectators present if in any place there did appeare any distinction of these two membranes the Allantoides and Amnios for the separating the contained humors and for other uses which they mention But when we could perceive no such thing we tooke the Amnios filled with moisture on the upper side and having opened it two servants so holding the apertion that no moisture might flow out of it into the
wherein the tendon of the seventh muscle of the foote is implanted ◠2 a processe of the Bone of the Afterwrest which sustaineth the litle toe which processe receiveth the tendon of the eight muscle of the foote ζ τ ν 1 2 the three bones of the foretoe Ψ ω 2 two seede bones placed under that bone of the afterwrest which sustaineth the great toe ◠2 under X. a seede bone set to the se-second joynt of the great Toe Γ 1 2 the Talus or pasterne Δ 1 2 the Heele θ 1 2 the Boat-bone Λ Ξ 1 2 the bones of the toes φ Χ 1 2 two bones of the great toe I II III IV V 1. the five bones of the afterwrest The Ligaments by which their connexions are fastened are such as the former The Ossa sesamoidea or Seed-bones of the feet are like in number and site to these of the hands But this is to be noted that those Seed-bones which are in the first articulation are somewhat bigger than the rest and they are round and longish on the out side but smooth and hollow on the inside seated betweene two cavities encompassed by three risings of which two are on the sides and the third in the midst of the extremity of the first bone of the Pedium which chiefly beares up the great toe To conclude before we come to speake of the muscles we must observe that the foote was made for two commodities The first is to stay and beare the whole body when we stand for which cause nature set not the great toe contrary to the other as it placed the Thumbe on the hand The other is for apprehension or taking hold of wherefore nature framed and made the foote and these moveable and joynted in the toes as in the fingers of the hand Besides also for that we must goe upon our feet Nature hath made them in some places hollow on the lower side in other some plaine in a triangular figure that so our feet may carry us over every soile plaine mountanous equall and unequall through all parts of the world CHAP. XXXIX Of the Muscles moving the foote THe muscles of the Legge moving the foote are absolutely nine three in the fore part and sixe in the hinde Two of the three fore muscles bend the foote when they joyntly performe their action but when severally each drawes it to his side the third chiefly extends the Toes for other whiles it seemes by its slenderer and longer Tendon which exceeds not that bone of the Pedium which susteines the litle Toe to helpe also to bend the foote The first is called Peronaeus because it descends alongst the bone Perone the other the Tibiaeus anticus for that it descends along the Os Tibiae or bone of the Legge The third from its action is called the Digitumtensor or Toe-stretcher For their originall the Peronaeus which seemes to have two heads descends from the upper appendix of the Perone or shin-bone by its first head but by the other from the middle of the same bone from the fore side into the hinde as the superficies shewes which passes betweene the fore and outward line of the said bone but after it arives at the lower and hinder appendix of the same bone behind the outer Anckle it produces two tendons which by the guidance of the Ligaments as well proper as common goe the thicker under the sole of the foote ending in the Die-bone and that bone of the Pedium which susteines the great Toe the lesser goes on the outside to the Die-bone the last least bone of the Pedium which beares up the litle Toe sometimes a slender portion thereof is produced even to the side of the litle Toe extending it and drawing it from the rest The Tibiaeus anticus or Fore legge muscle proceeding from the upper and outer appendix of the Leg-bone descends above the surface of the same bone which is betweene the fore and outer line to which it adheres as also to that surface even to the midst from which place it produces one tendon which descending on the fore and lowest part ends on the outside into two of the nameles bones that is into the first which is the thicker and into the middle-most but besides by a slender portion thereof it is extended into the first and greater bone of the Pedium so to extend the great Toe drawing it inwards to the other foote And this muscle with the precedent bends the foote if they both performe their parts at once but if severally each drawes the foote towards his side The third which is the Digitumtensor or Toe-stretcher is two fold the one takes its originall from the top of the Legge and running alongst the shin-bone and passing under the ring carries it selfe into the foote in which it ends by five tendons going to all the joynts of the Toes and by a sixth at that bone of the Pedium which susteines the litle Toe whereby as wee formerly said it helpes the bending of the foote The other descends into the midst of the shin-bone and some-what fastened thereto by one tendon passing under the Ring it goes to the great Toe But you must note that all these Tendons have nervous ligamentous and fleshy fibers so separated from each other that they can equally alone performe their function as if they were more distinct muscles And wee must thinke the same of the rest which have distinct Tendons presently from their fleshy part The sixe hinde muscles follow of which the two first are called the Gemelli or Twins by reason of the similitude of their thicknesse originall insertion and action The third is called the Plantaris because it is spent upon the sole of the foot as the Palmaris upon the palme of the hand The fourth is termed the Soleus or sole muscle by reason of the resemblance it hath to the fish of that name The fift the Tibiaeus posticus or hindlegge Muscle which descends alongst the backe part of the leg-bone The sixth and last the Digitumflexor or Toe-bender equivalent to the Deepe muscle of the hand some make but one muscle of this and the Tibiaeus posticus which produces three tendous others had rather make three as thus that one should be the Tibiaeus the other the bender of foure Toes the third the bender of the great Toe Now for the two Gemelli or Twins the one is internall the other externall the internall passes forth from the roote of the inner Condyle of the Thigh but the externall from the externall Condyle and from this their originall presently becomming fleshy especially on the out side they meet together a litle after in their fleshy parts and with the soleus they make the thicke and great Tendon at the midst of the legge which from thence is inserted into the backe part of the heele in this very Tendon breed painfull kibes The action thereof is to helpe our
the Glandules of the groines 8 the eight of the thigh 9 the second of the legge 11 the innermost of the anckle 12 the sixth muscle of the foote his originall 13. end 14. 15 the seventh of the foote 16 the tendon of the muscle lifting up the great toe 17 the muscles extending the foure other toes 18 the abductor of the great toe 19 a transverse ligament 20 a tendon of the ninth muscle of the foote 21 the first muscle 22 the fourth muscle of the foote 23 the tendon of the third muscle 24. a muscle bending the third bone of the foure lesser toes THE SEVENTH BOOK Of Tumours against Nature in Generall CHAP. I. What a Tumour against Nature vulgarly called an Impostume is and what be the differences thereof AN Impostume commonly so called is an affect against nature composed and made of three kinds of diseases Distemperature ill Conformation and Solution of Continuitie concurring to the hindering or hurting of the Action An humor or any other matter answering in proportion to a humor abolishing weakening or depraving of the office or function of that part or body in which it resides causeth it The differences of Impostumes are commonly drawne from five things quantitie matter accidents the nature of the part which they affect or possesse and lastly their efficient causes I have thought good for the better understanding of them to describe them in this following Scheme A Table of the differences of Tumors The differences of Impostumes are drawne principally from five things that is from their quantity by reason whereof Impostumos are called Great which are comprehended under the generall name of Phlegmons which happen in the fleshy parts by Galen Lib de tumor contra naauram lib. 2 ad Glauconem Indifferent or of the middle sort as Fellons Small as those which Avicen calls Bothores i. Pushes and Pustules all kinde of Scabs and Leprosies and lastly all small breakings out from their accidents as Colour from whence Impostumes are named white red pale yellow blew or blacke and so of any other colour Paine hardnesse softnesse and such like from whence they are said to be painefull not painefull hard soft and so of the rest from the matter of which they are caused and made which is either Naturall or Hot and that either Sanguine from whence a true Phlegmon Cholerick from whence a true Erysipelas Cold that either PhlegmatiCk frō whence a true Oedema Melācolick frō whēce a perfect Scyrrhus Not naturall which hath exceeded the limits of its naturall goodnesse from whence illegitimate tumors therefore of a sanguine humor of a cholerick humor Carbunckles Gangrenes eating ulcers Sphaceles are caused Of the grosser the eating Herpes of the subtiler the Herpes miliaris is made Watery and flatulent Impostumes the Kings-evill knots all phlegmatick swellings excrescenses The exquisite or perfect Scyrrhus hardnesses and all sorts of cancerous Tumors of a phlegmatick humor of a melācholick humor From the condition and nature of the parts which they possesse from whence the Ophthalmia is a Phlegmon of the eyes Parotis a tumor neere the eares Paronychia or a whitlow at the roots of the nailes and so of the rest From the efficient causes or rather the manner of doing For some impostumes are said to be made by defluxions others by congestion those are commonly hot the other cōmonly cold as it shal more manifestly appeare by the following chapter CHAP. II. Of the generall causes of Tumors THere are two generall causes of Impostumes Fluxion and Congestion Defluxions are occasioned either by the part sending or receiving the part sending discharges it selfe of the humors because the expulsive fa◅ltie resident in that part is provoked to expell them moved thereto either by the troublesomenesse of their quantity or quality The part receiving drawes and receives occasion of heat paine weakenesse whether naturall or accidentall opennesse of the passages and lower situation The causes of heat in what part soever it be are commonly three as all immoderate motion under which frictions are also contained externall heat either from fire or sun and the use of acride meates and medicines The causes of paine are foure the first is a sodaine and violent invasion of some untemperate thing by meanes of the foure first qualities the second is solution of continuitie by a wound luxation fracture contusion or distention the third is the exquisit sense of the part for you feele no paine in cutting a bone or exposing it to cold or heate the fourth is the attention as it were of the animall faculty for the minde diverted from the actuall cause of paine is lesse troubled or sensible of it A part is weake either by its nature or by some accident by its nature as the Glandules and the Emunctories of the principall parts by accident as if some distemper bitter paine or great defluxion have seazed upon it and wearied it for so the strength is weakened and the passages dilated And the lownesse of site yeeks opportunity for the falling downe of humors The causes of congestion are two principally as the weakenesse of the concoctive facultie which resides in the part by which the assimulation into the substance of the part of the nourishment flowing to it is frustrated and the weakenesse of the expulsive faculty for whilest the part cannot expell superfluities their quantity continually encreases And thus oftentimes cold impostumes have their originall from a grosse and tough humor and so are more difficult to cure Lastly all the causes of Impostumes may be reduced to three that is the primitive or externall the antecedent or internall and the conjuncte or containing as we will hereafter treat more at large CHAP. III. The signes of Impostumes or Tumors in generall BEfore wee undertake the cure of Tumors it is expedient to know their kindes and differences which knowledge must be drawne from their proper signes the same way as in other diseases But because the proper and principall signes of tumors are drawne from the essence of the part they possesse we must first know the parts and then consider what their essence and composition are We are taught both by skill in Anatomy and the observation of the deprived function especially when the affected part is one of those which lie hid in the body for we know whether or no the externall parts are affected with a tumor against nature by comparing that with his naturall which is contrary For comparing the sound part with the diseased wee shall easily judge whether it be swollen or no. But because it is not sufficient for a Chirurgion onely to know these generall signes which are knowne even to the vulgar he must attentively observe such as are more proper and nere And these are drawne from the difference of the matter and humors of which the tumors consist For this Galen teaches that all differences of tumors arise from the nature
Sanguine as if they were of bloud alone Wherefore if any Tumors resemble the nature of one simple humor truely they are not of any naturall humor but from some humor which is corrupt vitiated and offending in quality for so bloud by adustion degenerates into choler and melancholy Therefore a true Phlegmon is defined by Galen A tumor against nature of laudable bloud flowing into any part in too great a quantity This tumor though most commonly it be in the flesh yet sometimes it happens in the bones as Hippocrates and Galen witnesse A Phlegmon is made and generated thus when bloud flowes into any part in too great a quantity first the greater veines and arteries of the affected part are filled then the middle lastly the smallest and capillary so from those thus distended the bloud sweats out of the pores and smal passages like dew and with this the void spaces which are between the simular parts are first filled then with the same bloud all the adjacent parts are filled but especially the flesh as that which is most fit to receive defluxions by reason of the spongious rarity of its substance but then the nerves tendons membranes and ligaments are likewise stuffed full whereupon a Tumor must necessarily follow by reason of the repletion which exceeds the bounds of nature and from hence also are tension and resistance and paine also happens at the same time both by reason of the tension and preternaturall heate And there is a manifest pulsation in the part specially whilest it suppurates because the veines arteries and nerves are much pained being they are not onely heated within by the influxe of the fervide humor but pressed without by the adjacent parts Therefore seeing the paine comes to all the foresaid parts because they are too immoderately heated and pressed the arteries which are in the perpetuall motion of their Systole diastole whilest they are dilated strike upon the other inflamed parts whereupon proceeds that beating paine Hereunto adde the Arteries then filled with more copious and hot bloud have greater neede to seeke refrigeration by drawing in the encompassing Aire wherefore they must as of necessitie have a conflict with the neighbouring parts which are swollen and pained Therefore from hence is that pulsation in a Phlegmon which is defined by Galen an agitation of the arteries painefull and sensible to the Patient himselfe for otherwise as long as we are in health we doe not perceive the pulsation of the arteries Wherefore these two causes of pulsation or a pulsiâ—icke paine in a phlegmon are worthy to be observed that is the heate and aboundance of bloud contained in the vessels and arteries which more frequently than their wont incite the arteries to motion that is to their Systole and Diastole and the compression and streightning of the said arteries by reason of the repletion and distention of the adjacent parts by whose occasion the parts afflicted and beaten by the trembling and frequent pulsation of arteries are in paine Hence they commonly say that in the part aflected with a Phlegmon they feele as it were the sense or stroke of a Mallet or Hammer smiting upon it But also besides this pulsation of the arteries there is as it were another pulsation with itching from the humors whilst they putrefie and suppurate by the permixtion motion and agitation of vapours thereupon arising The cause of heate in a Phlegmon is bloud which whilest it flowes more plentifully into the part is as it were troden or thrust downe and causes obstruction from whence necessarily followes alprohibition of transpiration and a putrifaction of the bloud by reason of the preternaturall heate But the Phlegmon lookes red by reason of the bloud contained in it because the humor predominant in the part shines through the skinne CHAP. VIII Of the causes and signes of a Phlegmon THe causes of a Plegmon are of three kindes for some are primitive some antecedent and some conjunct Primitive are falls conâ—usions straines immoderate labour frictions application of acrid ointments burnings long staying or labouring in the hot Sun a diet unconsiderate and which breeds much bloud The antecedent causes are the great abundance of bloud too plentifully flowing in the veines The conjunct the collection or gathering together of bloud impact in any part The signes of a Plegmon are swelling tension resistance feaverish heate paine pulsation especially while it suppurates rednesse and others by which the abundance of bloud is signified And a little Phlegmon is often terminated by resolution but a great one by suppuration and sometimes it ends in a Scyrrhus or a Tumor like a Scyrrhus but otherwhiles in a Gangren that is when the facultie and native strength of the part affected is overwhelmed by the greatnesse of the deflxion as it is reported by Galen The Chirurgion ought to consider all these things that he may apply and vary such medicines as are convenient for the nature of the Patient and for the time and condition of the part affected CHAP. IX Of the cure of a true Phlegmon THe Chirurgion in the cure of a true Phlegmon must propose to himselfe foure intentions The first of Diet This because the Plegmon is a hot affect and causes a feaver must be ordained of refrigerative and humecting things with the convenient use of the sixe thingsnot naturall that is aire meat and drinke motion and rest sleepe and waking repletion and inanition and lastly the passions of the minde Therefore let him make choise of that aire which is pure and cleere not too moist for feare of defluxion but somewhat coole let him command meates which are moderately coole and moist shunning such as generate bloud too plentifully such will be brothes not to fat seasoned with a little Borage Lettuce Sorrell and Succory let him be forbidden the use of all spices and also of Garlicke and Onions and all things which heate the bloud as are all fatty and sweet things as those which easily take fire Let the Patient drinke small wine and much alaied with water or if the feaver be vehement the water of the decoction of Licoris Barly and sweet almonds or water and sugar alwayes having regard to the strength age and custome of the Patient For if he be of that age or have so led his life that he cannot want the use of wine let him use it but altogether moderately Rest must be commanded for all bodies waxe hot by motion but let him chiefely have a care that hee doe not exercise the part possessed by the plegmon for feare of a new defluxion Let his sleepe be moderate neither if he have a full body let him sleepe by day specially presently aâ—er meate Let him have his belly soluble if not by nature then by art as by the frequent use of glisters and suppositories Let him avoid all vehement perturbations of minde as hate anger brawling let him wholly abstaine from
iiij ol com â„¥ iij aquae com quantum sufficit fiat cataplasma or â„ž rad lilior alb altheae an â„¥ iij fol. malvae parietar senecionis ana m. j. coquantur in hydromelite pissentur trajectis adde farin sem lini â„¥ ij â—xungiae suillae ol liliorum an â„¥ iss fiat cataplasma Or â„ž malvae bismalv violar an m. j. caricarum ping n. x. passul â„¥ ij coquantur in aq com tusis traiectis adde nâ— ellis com â„¥ ij ung basilicon butyri recent ana â„¥ j fiat cataplasma You may profitably use for the same purpose Empl. Diachylon magnum or Basilicon Or â„ž Empl. Dyachil mag â„¥ iij. ung basilicon â„¥ j ol liliorum â„¥ ss Of these mixed together make a a medicine for the foresaid use When the heat paine feaver and other accidents shall remit when the tumor hath a sharpe head when by the pressing of your finger you finde the humor to flow as it were to and fro then you may know that it is ripe Wherefore without any further delay the tumor must be opened lest the matter too long shut up corrode the adjacent parts and the ulcer become sinuous and fistulous For this usually happens especially then when the matter is venenate or maligne or when the swelling is neare a joint or at the fundament or such like hot and moist places For by the decree of Hippocrates wee should anticipate the maturation of such tumors by opening They may be opened with an incision knise or causticke and that either actuall or potentiall For if the patient shall be hartlesse and lesse confident so that he either cannot or will not endure any instrument you must make way for the matter by a potentiall cautery You may also doe the businesse by another slight as thus Thrust the point of a sharpe knife or lancet through a brasse counter that it may stand fast in the midst thereof then cover it diligently with some Emplaister or Cataplasme that neither the Patient nor standers by perceive the deceit then laying on the plaister as that you would make a passage for the matter by that meanes but when you have fitted the point to the part where it is fit to open the tumor so guide the Counter with your fingers that you may presently make an impression into the Tumor sufficient for excluding the matter I have here expressed three deliniations of such Instruments that you may use these either bigger lesser or indifferent as occasion shall serve Counters with the points of Knives or Lances put through them A. shewes the Counter or peece of Silver B. shewes the point of the Lancet Other Instruments for opening Abscesses Rings in which litle knives lyebid fit for to open Abscesses The Deliniation of a Trunke or hollow Iustrument going with a spring A. Shewes the thicker pipe B. Shewes another which enters and is fastened in the other by a scrue C. The point of the Instrument looking out D. The spring which forces the Instrument But there are seven things which must be diligently considered in opening all sorts of Impostumes The first is that you put your knife to that part of the Abscesse which is the softer and yeelds to the impression of your fingers and where it rises into a head or point The second is that you make choise of that place for dissection which is the lowest that so the conteined impurity may the more readily flow out and not stay in the passage The third is that it be made according to the wrincles of the skin and the right fibers of the Muscles lying next under the skin The fourth is that you turne your knife from the larger vessels and Nerves worth speaking of The fifth is that the matter conteined in them be not evacuated too abundantly at once in great Abscesses lest thereby the strength be dejected the spirits being much wasted together with the unprofitable humor The sixth is that the affected part be handled as gently as you can The seventh is that after the opening when the matter is evacuated the Abscesse be clensed filled with flesh and lastly consolidated and cicatrized But seeing that commonly after such sections some part of the Tumor remaines all the conteined humor being not wholy suppurated the Chiurgion may perceive that this is an implicite affect that is a Tumor and Vlcer But the Cure thereof must be so that you take away the Tumor before the ulcer for the ulcer cannot be healed before the part be restored to its nature Therefore the suppuratives formerly prescribed must be used and the ulcer must be dressed for two or three dayes with this following Medicine â„ž Vitellum vnius ovi terebinth Venetae ol Rosar an â„¥ ss fiat medicamentum Then you must seeke to clense it by this following Medicine â„ž Mellis ro sar â„¥ j Syrupi rosar tereb Venet. an â„¥ jss far hordei â„¥ ij fiat medicamentum ad usum For this very purpose there is a singular Detersive made of Appium or Smallage of which this is the description â„ž Succi appij plantag beton an â„¥ j Mellis commun â„¥ v terebint Venet. â„¥ iiij farin Hordei Orobi an â„¥ ij anÊ’j coquatur mel cum succis quibus consumptis addantur sarinae pulveres misceantur omnia ad formam unguenti But if you would clense it more powerfully you may use Vnguentum Apostolorum or Vnguentum Aureum and Aeyptiacum mixed according to the scope you conceive in your minds when the ulcer shall seeme sufficiently clensed it shall be filled with flesh and cicatriâ—ed after the manner we shall declare in the proper treatise of the cure of Vlcers CHAP. XI Of seavers and the cures of these â—eavers which accompany Plegmons AMongst the Symptoms which most usually accompany Phlegmons afflict all the body of the patient Feavers are the cheife that is hot and dry distempers kindled in the heart and thence by the Artery is sent over all the body yet those which usually follow this kinde of Tumors are Ephemerae that is Diary unputrid Synochi or putrid Synochi Of whose nature and order of cure I will here briefly relate what I have learnt from my Masters that is Doctors of Physicke as I have beene conversant with them in the practise of my Arte. The Ephemera or Diary that is of one day is a hote and dry distemperature kindled in the vitall spirits It hath that name because by its owne nature it tarryes not above the space of one day or twenty foure houres by reason it is kindled in a subtie easily dissipable matter The efficient causes of this Feaver are wearinesse hunger drunkennesse anger fury sorrow watching great and peircing cold Adustion Bathes and manner of living inclining more to heat than ordinary applying using or drinking of acride medicines as Poysons or of hot meats and drinkes to conclude all the efficient causes common to all Feavers
putrifaction onely excepted which properly appertaines to putride feavers For a Bubo also which is a Phlegmon of the Glandules causes a Diary as Hippocrates shewes All feavers proceeding from the Tumors of the Glandules are evill the Diary excepted Which Aphorisme must be understood warily and with that distinction which Galen gives in his commentary where he saith It is only to be understood of Tumors risen in the Glandules without occasion that is without any evident and manifest cause for otherwise Feavers that thence take their originall though not Diary yet are not all evill as we learne by Buboes in Children and the venereous Buboes which happen without inflammation or corruption of the liver for such commonly have no maligne Feaver accompanying them which thing is worthy a Chirurgions observation The common signes of a Diary are a moderate and vaporous heate feeling gentle to the hand a pulse swift and frequent sometimes great and strong as when the Diary is caused by anger sometimes litle if the Feaver proceede from sorrow hunger cold crudity for other respects equall and ordinary The most certaine signes are if the Feaver come upon one not by litle and litle but sodainly and that from some externall and evident cause no loathing of meat no causelesse wearinesse no deepe sleepe yawning great paine restlesnesse shaking nor cold going before and lastly no other troublesome symptome preceeding Wee here make no mention of the urine because most frequently they resemble the vrines of sound bodyes for in so short a time as Diaryes endure there cannot so great a perturbation be raised in the blood that there may be signes thereof found in the vrine A Diary is ended in one fit which by the proper nature of this Feaver lasts but one day although sometimes otherwise it is extended to three or foure dayes space and then it easily degenerates into a Putride especially any error of the Patient Phiâ—ition or those which attend him concurring therewith or if the externall things bee not rightly fitted This Feaver is terminated either by insensible transpiration or by the moisture of the skin or by a sweate naturall gentle and not ill smelling to this Diary wee may referre the unputride Synochus generated of blood not putrid but onely heated beyond measure For usually there arises a great heate over all the body by meanes of the blood immoderatly heated whence the veines become more tumide the face appeares fiery the Eyes red and burning the breath hot and to conclude the whole habite of the body more full by reason of that Ebullition of the blood and the diffusion of the vapours thence arising over all the body Whence it is that this kinde of Synochus may be called a vapourous Feaver To this Children are incident as also all sanguine bodyes which have no ill humors The cure of this and the Ephemera or Diary is the same because it may scarse seeme different from the Ephemera in any other thing than that it may be prolonged for three or foure dayes Wherefore whatsoever we shall say for the cure of the Ephemera may be all applyed to the Synochus bloodletting excepted which in an unputrid Synochus is very necessary Now the Cure of a Diary Feaver consists in the decent use of things not naturall contrary to the cause of the disease wherefore bathes of warme and naturall water are very profitable so that the Patient be not Plethoricke nor stufft with excrements nor obnoxious to catarrhes and defluxions because a catarrhe is easily caused and augmented by the humors diffused and dissolved by the heate of a bath therefore in this case we must eschew frictions and annointing with warme oile which things notwithstanding are thought very usefull in these kind of Feavers especially when they have their originall from extreme labour by astriction of the skin or a Bubo Let this be a generall rule that to every cause whence this Feaver proceeded you oppose the contrary for a remedy as to labour rest to watching sleep to anger and sorrow the gratefull society of friends and all things replenished with pleasant good will and to a Bubo the proper cure thereof Wine moderately tempered with water according to the custome of the sicke patient is good and profitable in all causes of this Feaver except he be pained in his head or that the Feaver drew its originall from anger or a Bubo for in this last case especially the patient must abstaine wholy from wine untill the inflammation come to the state and begins to decline This kinde of Feaver often troubles infants and then you must prescribe such medicines to their Nurses as if they were sicke that so by this meanes their milke may become medicinable Also it will be good to put the Infant himselfe into a bath of naturall and warme water and presently after the bath to anoint the ridge of the backe and brest with oile of Violets But if a Phlegmon possesse any inward part or otherwise by its nature be great or seated neare any principall Bowell so that it may continually send from it either a putrid matter or exhalation to the heart and not onely affect it by a quality or preternaturall heate by the continuity of the parts thence will arise the Putride Synochus if the blood by contagion putrifying in the greater vessells consists of on equall mixture of the foure humors This Feaver is cheifly thus knowne it hath no exacerbations or remissions but much lesse intermissions it is extended beyond the space of twenty foure houres neither doth it then end in vomite sweat moisture or by litle and litle by insensible transpiration after the manner of intermitting Feavers or Agues but remaines constant untill it leaves the Patient for altogether it commonly happens not unlesse to these of a good temper and complexion which abound with much blood and that tempered by an equall mixture of the foure humors It commonly endures not long because the blood by power of some peculiar putrifaction degenerating into choler or Melancholy will presently bring forth another kinde of feaver to wit a Tertian or continued Quartaine The cure of this Feaver as I have heard of most learned Physitions cheifly consists in Bloodletting For by letting of blood the fullnesse is diminished therfore the obstruction is taken away and lastly the putrefaction And seeing that in this kinde of Feaver there is not onely a fault of the matter by the putrefaction of the blood but also of the Temper by excesse of heat certainely Phlebotomy helps not only as we said the putrefaction but also the hote distemper For the blood in which all the heate of the creature is conteined whilest it is taken way the acrid and fuliginous excrements exhale and vanish away with it which kept in encreased the Feverish heate Moreover the veines to shun emptinesse which nature abhors are filled with much cold aire instead of the hot blood which was drawne away
mixed with Choler if the Erysipelas possesse the face and if it be spread much over it But if it shall invade another part although it shall proceed of pure choler Phlebotomy will not be so necessary because the blood which is as a bridle to the choler being taken away there may be danger lest it become more fierce yet if the body be plethoricke it will be expedient to let blood because this as Galen teacheth is oft times the cause of an Erysipelas It will be expedient to give a clyster of refrigerating and humâ—â—ting things before you open a veine but it belongs to a learned and prudent Physition to prescribe medicines purging choler The third care must be taken for Topick or locall medicines which in the beginning and encrease must be cold and moist without any either drynes or astriction because the more acride matter by use of astringent things being driven in would ulcerate and fret the adjacent particle Galen and Avicen much commend this kinde of remedy Take faire water â„¥ vj of the sharpest Vinegar â„¥ j make an Oxycrate in which you may wet linnen clothes and apply to the affected part and the circumjacent places renew them often Or â„ž Succi solani planâ—ag sempervivi an â„¥ ij aceti â„¥ ss Mucaginis sem Psylij â„¥ ij succi hyoscyami â„¥ j Misce But if the Erysipelas be upon the face you must use the medicine following â„ž Vnguent Ros â„¥ iiij succi plantagin sempervivi an â„¥ j. Camphorâ—Ê’ss aceti parum let them be mixed together and make a liniment But if the heate and paine be intolerable we must come to narcoticke medicines As â„ž succi hyoscyami solani cicutae an â„¥ j. album ovorum n. ij aceti â„¥ ss opij Camphor an grâ— 4 croc◠℈ ss Mucaginis sem psill faenigr extractae in aq ros plantag an â„¥ j ol de papau â„¥ ij fiat linimentum addendo ung refrigerantis Gal. camphor q. satis sit Yet we must not use such like medicines too long lest they cause an extinction of the native heate and mortification of the part Wherefore such Narcoticke medicines must be used with regard of place time and such other circumstances Therefore we may three manner of wayes understand when to desist from using Narcoticke or stupefactive medicines The first is when the Patient in the affected part feels not so much heat pricking and paine as before The second is when the part feeles more gentle to the touch than before The third when the fiery and pallide colour begins by litle and litle to waxe livid and blacke for then must we abstaine from Narcoticke and use resolving and strengthening things whereby the part may be revived and strengthened by recalling the Native heate As â„ž â—arina hordei Orobi an â„¥ ij farina sem lini â„¥ jss coquantur in Hydromelite vel oxycrato addendo pulv rosarum chamaemael an â„¥ ss aâ—ethi chamaem an â„¥ j fiat cataplasmâ— Or you may use this following fomentation â„ž Rad. Altheae â„¥ ij fol. malvae bismal pariet absinthij salviae an m. j. flor chamaem meliloti rosar rub an m. ij coquantur in aequis partibus vini aquâ— fiat fotus cum spongia After the fomentation you may apply an Emplaister of Diachylon Ireatum or Diapalma dissolved in oile of chamomille and Melilote and such other like The fourth Intention which is of the correction of accidents we will performe by these meanes which we mentioned in curing a Phlegmon by varying the medicaments according to the judgement of him which undertakes the cure CHAP. XIIII Of the Herpes that is Teaters or Ringwormes or such like HErpes is a tumor caused by pure choler separated from the rest of the humors that is carryed by its naturall lightnesse and tenuitye even to the outer or scarfe skin and is diffused over the surface thereof Galen makes three sorts of this tumor For if perfect choler of an indifferent substance that is not very thicke cause this tumor then the simple Herpes is generated obteining the name of the Genus but if the humor be not so thin but compounded with some small mixture of Phlegme it will raise litle blisters over the skin like to the seeds of Miller whence it was that the Ancients called this Tumor the Herpes Miltaris But if it have any admixture of Melancholy if will be an Herpes exedens terrible by reason of the erosion or eating into the skin and muscles lying under it There are absolutely three intentions of curing The first is to appointe a Diet just like that we mentioned in the cure of an Erysipelas The second is to evacuate the antecedent cause by medicines purging the peccant humor for which purpose oft-times clysters will suffice especially if the patient be somewhat easie by nature and if the urine flow according to your desire for by this a great part of the humor may be carryed into the bladder The third shall be to take away the conjunct cause by locall medicines ordained for the swelling and ulcer Therefore the Chirurgion shall have regard to two things that is the resolving of the tumor and the drying up of the ulcer for every ulcer requires drying which can never be attained unto unlesse the swelling be taken away Therefore because the chiefest care must be to take away the Tumor which unlesse it be performed there can be no hope to heale the ulcer he shall lay this kinde of medicine to dissolve and dry as â„ž Cerusae tuthiae praepar an â„¥ j. ol ros adipis capon an â„¥ ij corticis pini usti loci â„¥ ss cerae quantum satis fiat unguentum Or â„ž Farin hordei lent an â„¥ ij conquantur in decocto corticis mali granati balaust plantag addendo pulveris rosar ruâ— absinth an â„¥ ss olei Myrtillor mellis com an Ê’vj fiat ungentum ut artis est But for an Herpes Miliaris these must chiefly be used â„ž pulv gallarum malicorij balaust boli armeni an â„¥ j. aquae ros â„¥ iij aceti acerrimi â„¥ j. axungiae anser olei Myrtillor an â„¥ jss terebinth â„¥ j fiat unguentum ad usum I have often sound most certaine helpe in unguentum enulatum cum Mercurio for it kills the pustules and partly wasts the humor conteined in them Yet if the ulcer not yet neither yeelds but every day diffuseâ— it selfe further and further you shall touch the edges and lipps thereof with some acride medicine as Aqua fortis oyle of Vitriole of such like for by this kinde of remedy I have oft times healed fretting ulcers which seemed altogether incureable CHAP. XV. Of Feavers which happen upon Erysipelous Tumors AS Feavers sometimes happen upon Inflammations and Erysipelaes which savour of the humor whereof they proceed that is Choler Therefore seeing it is peculiar to Choler to move every third day it
is no marvaile if great Inflammations bring with them Tertian Feavers or Agues which have their fit every third day for it is called anIntermitting Tertian which comes every other day The Primitive causes in generall are strong exercises especially in the hot Sunne the use of heating and drying either meats or medicines great abstinence joyned with great labour care sorrow the antecedent causes are the plenty of choler in the body an hot and dry distemperature either of the whole body or of the liver onely the conjunct cause is the putrefaction of the Cholericke humor lying in some plenty without the greater vessells in the habit of the body The signes a shaking or shivering like as when we have made water in a cold winter morning a great pricking stretching or stiffnesse as if there were pins thrust into us over all our bodies by reasoÌ„ of the acrimony of the cholerick humor driven uncertainly violently over all the body the sensible membranous Nervousparticles at the beginning of the fit then presently the heate becomes acride the Feaver kindled like a fire in dry straw the pulse is great quicke and equall the tongue dry the urine yellowish red and thin The Symptomes are watchings thirst talking idlely anger disquietnesse tossing the body at the least noise or whispering These Feavers are terminated by great sweats They are incident to cholericke young men such as are leane in Summers after the fit oft times follow cholericke vomiting yellowish stooles After the fit there followes an absolute intermission reteining no reliques of the Feaver untill the approach of the following fit because all the cholericke matter by the force of that fit nature is easily cast out of the body by reason of its natural levity facillity whereas in Quotidians there is no such thing as which after the fit alwaies leave in the body a sense seeling of a certaine inequality by reason of the stubbornesse of the Phlegmatick humor dulnesse to motion The fit commonly uses to endure 4 5 or 6 houres although at sometime it may be extended to 8 or 10. This Feaver is ended at 7 fits and usually is not dangerous unlesse there be some error committed by the Physition Patient or such as attend him Tertians in summer are shorter in winter longer Wherefore the beginning of the fit is accompanied with stiffenesse or stretching the state with sweate whereupon if the nose lips of mouth breake forth into pimples or scabbes it is a signe of the end of the Feaver and of the power of nature which is able to drive the conjunct cause of the disease from the center to the habite of the body yet these pimples appeare not in the declining of all Tertians but onely then when the Cholericke humor causing the Feaver shall reside in the stomacke or is driven thither from some other part of the first region of the Liver For hence the subtler portion therof carryed by the continuation of the inner coate to the mouth and nose by its acrimony easily causes pimples in these places The cure is performed by Diet and Pharmacy Therefore let the Diet be so ordered for the sixe things not naturall that it may incline to refrigeration and humection as much as the digestive faculty will permit as Lettuce Sorrell Gourds Cowcumbers Mallowes Barly Creames Wine much a laid with water thinne small and that sparingly and not before signes of concoction shall appeare in the urine for at the beginning he may not use wine nor in the declining but with these conditions which we have prescribed But for the time of feeding the patient on that day the fit is expected hee must eate nothing for three houres before the fit lest the aguish heate lighting on such meaâ—s as yet crude may corrupt and putrefie them whence the matter of the Feaver may be increased because it is as proper to that heate to corrupt all things as to the native to preserve and vindicate from putrefaction the fit lengthened and nature called away from the concoction and excretion of the Morbisicke humor yet wee may temper the severity of this law by having regard to the strength of the patient for it will be convenient to feed a weake patient not onely before the fit but also in the fit it selfe but that onely sparingly lest the strength should be too much impaired Now for Pharmacy It must be considered whether the strength of the Patient be sufficient if the humors abound for then you may prescribe Diaprunum simplex Cassia newly extracted the decoction of Violets of Citrine Myrobalanes Syrupes of Violets Roses of Pomegranats and Vinâ—ger But if the powers of the Patient languish hee must not onely not be purged but also must not draw blood too plenteously because Cholericke men soone faint by reason of the facile and casie dissipation of the subtle humors and spirits besides such as are subject to tertian Feavers doe not commonly abound with blood unlesse it be with Choleticke blood which must rather be renued or amended by cooling and humecting things than evacuated Yea verily when it is both commodious and necessary to evacuate the body it may be attempted with far more safety by such things as worke by insensible transpiration which provoke sweats vomite or urine by reason of the subtlety of the Cholericke humor than by any other Also the frequent use of emollient glysters made with a docoction of Prunes jujubes Violets branne and Barly will profit much If the patient fall into a Delirium or talke idlely by reason of the heate and drynes of the head with a particular excesse of the Cholericke humor the head must be cooled by applying to the Temples and forehead and putting into the nose oyle of Violets Roses or womans milke Let the feete and legs be bathed in faire and warme water and the soles of the feet be anoynted with oyle of Violes and such like In the declining a Bath made of the branches of Vines the leaves of Willowes Lettuce and other refrigerating things boyled in faire water may be profitablely used three houres after meat eaten sparingly But I would have you so to understand the Declination or declining not of one particular fit but of the disease in generall that the humors already concocted allured to the skin by the warmnesse of the bath may more easily and readily breathe forth he which otherwise ordaines a bath at the beginning of the disease will cause a constipation in the skin and habit of the body by drawing thither the humors peradventure tough and grosse no evacuation going before Also it will be good after generall purgations to cause sweate by drinking White wine thinne and well tempered with water but urine by decoction of Smallage and Dill Certainely sweate is very laudable in every putride Feaver because it evacuates the conjunct matter of the disease but chiefly in a Tertian by reason that choler
which it somewhat resembles in the compasse and forme of the tumor or else because it most commonly breeds in the Glandules or Emunctories of mans body The Nodus or knot is a round tumor hard and immoveable named from a rope tied on a knot Guido Cauliacensis affirmes knots commonly to grow in nervous bodies but at this time they more usually arise on the bones of such as have the French disease CHAP. XX. Of the cure of Lupiae that is Wens or Ganglions A Wen or Ganglion is a tumor sometimes hard sometimes soft yet alwayes round using to breed in dry hard and nervous parts And seeing that some of the tumors mentioned before in the former Chapter sticke immoveable to the part to which they grow because they are contained in no cyste or bag othersome are moved up and down by the touch of your fingers because they are contained in a bag or bladder it commonly comes to passe that Wens have their bladder wherein to containe them and therefore we thinke fit the rather more freely and particularly to treate of their cure because they are more difficultly cured especially where they are inveterate and of long standing The primitiue causes of these are dull blowes fallings from high places straines and other such like occasions But the antecedent and conjunct causes are the same with those of an Atheroma Meliceris and Steatoma The description formerly set downe will furnish you with the signes by which you may know when they are present certainely from very small beginnings they grow by little and little to a great bignesse in the space of sixe or seaven yeares some of them yeeld much to the touch and almost all of them are without paine You may hinder such as are beginning and first growing from encrease by some-what a strong and frequent rubbing with your fingers For so their bagge or bladder together with the skinne waxe thin and the contained humor growes hot is attenuated and resolved But if so you nothing prevaile you must lie upon them with your whole hand or a flatted peece of wood as heavy as you can untill such time as the cyste or bagge be broken by your impression Then apply and strongly binde unto it a plate of lead rubbed over with Quick-silver for I have many times found by experience that it hath a wonderfull force to resolve and waste the subject humor But if the Wen be in such a place in which you can make no strong impression as in the face chest belly and throat let there be applied an Emplaister which hath a resolving force such as this following hath ℞ gummi ammon bdelij galban an ℥ iij liquefiant in aceto traijciantur per setaceum addendo olei liliorum lauri an ℥ j anʒss let them be all incorporated together and make an Emplaister according to Art But if the tumor cannot be thus resolved it must be opened with a knife or cautery And after the Eschar is removed and the bagge waisted by Aegyptiacum Mercury and the like the ulcer must be cleansed replenished with flesh and cicatrized Sometimes Wens grow to so great a masse that they cannot be cured by the described remedies wherefore they must be taken away by the roote by your hand and instrument if so be that there be no danger by reason of their greatnesse and so that they adhere not too closely to the adjacent parts and if they be not too nigh to the greater veines and arteries for it will be better in such a cause to let them alone This shal be your way to cut thē off or take them away A smal incision must be made even to the bladder or bag by which thrust in a probe of a fingers thicknes hollowed in the midst round at the end and as long as neede shall require then draw it many times about betweene the skinne and the bagge even to theroote of the Wen that so the skinne may be devided long wayes then it will be requisite to make another incision overthwarte so that they may intersect each other like a crosse then presently draw the skinne from the bladder from the corners of the Wen towards the roote and that with your finger covered with a fine linnen cloath or else with a Razor if neede require But you must observe that in a Wen there are alwayes certaine vessels which are small in the beginning but much encreased in processe of time according to the encrease of the Wen whereof they are as it were the rootes wherefore if any Haemorrhagie or fluxe of bloud happen let it be stopped by binding the vessels at their heads and roots or make a strait ligature at the roots of the Wen with a peece of whipcord or with a manytimes doubled thred and let the ends hang forth untill it fall away of its owne accord Neither will it be sufficient to have cut away all this tumor but also it will be fit to cut away portion of the skinne wherewith the tumor was covered and onely to leave so much as shall suffice to cover the part then with a needle and threed draw together the lips of the incision but in the interim let tents be put into the bottome of the ulcer untill it be perfectly clensed and the rest of the cure be workemanlike performed even to the cicatrizing thereof The Chirurgion Collo and I using this method in the presence of Master Dr. Violanius the Kings Physition tooke away a Wen from Martiall Colard the Major of Burbon it hanged at his necke as bigge as a mans head and it weighed eight pounds which made it so troublesome and burdensome to him that he was forced to carry it bound up in a towell as in a scrip Verily if these kinde of tumors have a slender roote and broade top they must be straitly tied and so cut off But it is very difficult and full of dangerous chance to take away such Wens as are seated in the necke neareunto the Iugular veines these under the armeholes in the groines and such as are under the ham by reason of the deadly force of such symptomes as may thence arise We can onely conjecture not certainely say what kind of matter may be contained in them We can onely know of what sort it is when by incision it is presented to our sight Yet in such as are very hard and doe much resist the touch there are often found matters which in consistence may be resembled to little stones or pebles I being on a time called to open the body of a great Lady found in one of her breasts a body which might equall the bignesse of an Hens egge hard and compact like a rough peble it was held whilst she lived both by the Physitions and Chirurgions to be a Cancer because this hardnesse was very painefull to her when it was but gently pressed downe But also some few
incision through the skin are pulled and cut away from these parts with which they were entangled But in the performance of this worke wee take speciall care that we doe not violate or hurt with our instrument the jugular veines the sleepy arteries or recurrent nerves If at any time there be danger of any great effluxe of bloud after they are plucked from the skn they must be tied at their roots by thrusting through a needle and thred and then binding the thred strait on both sides that so bound they fall off by themselves by little and little without any danger The remainder of the cure may be performed according to the common rules of Art CHAP. XXIII Of the Feaver which happens upon an oedematous Tumor HAving shewed all the differences of oedematous tumors it remaines that we briefely treate of the Symptomatical feaver which is sometimes seene to happen upon them This therefore retaining the motion of the humor by which it is made is commonly of their kinde which they name Intermitting Quotidians Now the fit of a Quotidian comes every day and in that repetition continues the space of eighteene houres the residue of the day it hath manifest intermission The primitive causes of this feaver are the coldnesse and humitity of the aire encompassing us the long use of cold meates and drinkes and of all such things as are easily corrupted as Summer fruites crude fishes and lastly the omission of our accustomed exercise The antecedent causes are a great repletion of tumors and these especially phlegmaticke The conjunct cause is phlegme putrefying in the habite of the body and first region thereof without the greater veines The signes of this feaver are drawne from three things as first naturall for this Feaver or Ague chiefely seazes upon these which which are of a cold and moist temper as Old-men Women Children Eunuches because they have abundance of phlegme and it invades Old-men by its owne nature because their native heate being weake they cannot convert their meates then taken in a small quantity into laudable bloud and the substance of the parts But it takes children by accident not of its selfe and the owne nature for children are hot and moist but by reason of their voracitie or greedinesse and their violent inordinate and continuall motion after their plentifull feeding they heape up a great quantity of crude humors fit matter for this feaver whereby it comes to passe that fat children are chiefely troubled with this kinde of feaver because they have the passages of their bodies straite and stopped or because they are subject to Wormes they are troubled with paine by corruption of their meate whence ariseth a hot distemper by putrefaction and the elevation of putride vapours by which the heart being molested is easily taken by this kinde of feaver From things not naturall the signes of this feaver are thus drawne It chiefely takes one in Winter and the Spring in a cold and moist Region in a sedentary and idle life by the use of meates not onely cold and moist but also hot and dry if they be devoured in such plenty that they over whelme the native heate For thus wine although it be by faculty and nature hot and dry yet taken too immoderately it accumulates phlegmaticke humors and causes cold diseases Therefore drunkennesse gluttony crudity bathes and exercises presently after meate being they draw the meats as yet crude into the body and veines and to conclude all things causing much phlegme in us may beget a Quotidian feaver But by things contrary to nature because this feaver usually followes cold diseases the Center Circumference and Habit of the body being refrigerated The symptomes of this feaver are the paine of the mouth of the stomacke because that phlegme is commonly heaped up in this place whence followes a vomiting or casting up of phlegme the face lookes pale and the mouth is moist without any thirst often times in the fit it selfe because the stomacke flowing with phlegme the watery and thinner portion thereof continually flowes up into the mouth and tongue by the continuitie of the inner coate of the ventricle common to the gullet and mouth It takes one with coldnesse of the extreame parts a small and deepe pulse which notwithstanding in the vigour of the fit becomes more strong great full and quicke Iust after the same manner as the heate of this feaver at the first touch appeares mild gentle moist and vaporous but at the length it is felt more acride no other-wise than fire kindled in greene wood which is small weake and smokie at the first but at the length when the moisture being overcome doth no more hinder its action it burnes and flames freely The Patients are freed from their fits with small sweats which at the first fits breake forth very sparingly but more plentifully when the Crisis is at hand the urine at the first is pale and thicke and sometimes thinne that is when there is obstruction But when the matter is concoct as in the state it is red if at the beginning of the fit they cast up any quantity of phlegme by vomite and that fit be terminated in a plentifull sweate it shewes the feaver will not long last for it argues the strength of nature the yeelding and tenuitie of the matter flying up and the excretion of the conjunct cause of the feaver A Quotidian feaver is commonly long because the phlegmaticke humor being cold and moist by nature is heavie and unapt for motion neither is it without feare of a greater disease because oft times it changes into a burning or quartaine feaver especially if it be bred of salt Phlegme for saltnesse hath affinity with bitternesse wherefore by adustion it easily degenerates into it so that it neede not seeme very strange if salt Phlegme by adustion turne into choler or Melancholy Those who recover of a quotidian Feaver have their digestive faculty very weake wherefore they must not be nourished with store of meats nor with such as are hard to digest In a quotidian the whole body is filled with crude humors whereby it comes to passe that this Feaver oft times lasts sixty dayes But have a care you be not deceived and take a double tertian for a quotidian because it takes the patient every day as a quotidian doth Verily it will be very easie to distinguish these Feavers by the kinde of the humor and the propriety of the Symptomes and accidents beside quotidians commonly take one in the evening or the midst of the night as then when our bodies are refrigerated by the coldnesse of the aire caused by the absence of the Sunne Wherefore then the cold humors are moved in us which were bridled a litle before by the presence and heate of the Sunne But on the contrary double tertians take one about noone The shortnesse and gentlenesse of the fit the plentitifull sweat breaking forth the
ulcerated Cancer Also this following water is very profitable and often approved by me â„ž Stercoris bubuli lb. iiij herbae Roberti plantag sempervivi hyoscyami portulac lactuc. endiv. an m. j. cancros sluâ—iatiles num xij let them be all beaten together and distilled in a leaden Alembicke keepe the liquor for use and with it make often injection into the part or if the site of the part will permit let the cancerous ulcers be washed therewith and pledgets of lint steeped therein be applyed and renewed ever and anon for so the acrimony and force of the inflammation is retunded and the paine asswaged Galen beats into powder river Crabs burnt the powder mixed with oyntment of Roses is most profitably applyed upon lint to cancerous ulcers It will be very convenient to put into the necke of the wombe the following instrument made of Golde or Silver whereby the cancerous filth may have free and safe passage forth and the filthy and putredinous vapours may more easily breathe forth Therefore let it be hollow quite through some five or sixe fingers long and about the bignes of ones Thumbe at the upper end perforated with many holes whereby the filth may have passage forth Let the outer or lower end be some two fingers thicke in the circumference make it with a neat springe that may hold that end open more or lesse according to the Physitions minde let there be two strings or laces put unto it by which being tyed before and behinde to the rowler with which the woman shall gift her loynes the Device may be kept from falling as you may see in the following figure A Vent made like a Pessary for the wombe affected with a Cancerous ulcer A. Shewes the upper end perforated with five or sixe holes B. The Lower end C. That part of the end which is opened by the springe which is marked with the letter D. E E. The strings or laces Neither is that remedy for not ulcerated cancers to be contemned which consists of a plate of lead besmeared with quick-silver for Galen himselfe testifies that lead is a good medicine for maligne and inveterate ulcers But Guido Cauliacensis is a witnesse of ancient credit and learning that such plates of lead rubbed over with quick-silver to such maligne ulcers as contemne the force of other medicines are as it were Antidotes to waste and overcome their malignity and euill nature This kinde of remedy when it was prescribed by that most excellent Physition Hollerius who commanded me to apply it to the Lady of Montigni maide of Honor to the Queene mother troubled with a Cancer in her left brest which equalled the bignes of a Wallnut did not truely throughly heale it yet notwithstanding kept it from further growth Wherefore at the length growing weary of it when shee had committed her selfe to a certaine Physitian boldly promising her quicke helpe she tryed with losse of her life how dangerous and disadvantagious that cure of a Cancer was which is undertaken according to the manner of healing other ulcers for this Physition when he had cast away this our medicine and had begun the cure with mollifying heating and attractive thing the paine inflammation and all the other Symptoms encreasing the Tumor grew to that bignes that being the humor drawne thither could not be conteined in the part it selfe it stretched the brest forth so much that it broke it in the middle just as a Pomegranate cleaves when it comes to its full maturity whereupon an immoderate fluxe of blood following for staying whereof hee was forcte to strew causticke pouders thereon but by this meanes the inflammation and paine becomming more raging and swoundings comming upon her shee poore Soule in steed of her promised health yeelded up her ghost in the Physitions bosome CHAP. XXXI Of the Feaver which happeneth in Scirrhous Tumors SVch a Feaver is a Quartaine or certainly comming neare unto the nature of a Quartaine by reason of the nature of the Melancholike humor of which it is bred For this shut up in a certaine seat in which it makes the tumor by communication of putride vapours heats the heart above measure and enflames the humors conteined therein whence arises a Feaver Now therefore a quartaine is a Feaver comming every fourth day and having two dayes intermission The primitive causes thereof are these things which encrease Melancholicke humors in the body such as the long eating of pulse ofcourse and burnt bread of salte flesh and fish of grosse meates as Beese Goate Venison olde Hares olde Cheese Cabbage thicke and muddy wines and other such things of the same kinde The antecedent causes are a heaped up plenty of Melancholicke humors abounding over all the body But the conjunct causes are Melancholike humors putrifying without the greater vessels in the small veines and habite of the body We may gather the signes of a Quartaine feaver from things which they call naturall not naturall and against nature from things naturall for a cold and dry temper oldeage cold and fat men having their veines small and lying hidde their spleene swolne and weak are usually troubled with quartaine Feavers Of things not naturall this Feaver or Ague is frequent in Autumne not onely because for that it is cold and dry it is fit to heape up Melancholike humors but cheifly by reason that the humors by the heate of the preceding Summer are easily converted into adust Melancholy whence far worser and more dangerous quartaines arise than of the simple Melancholike humor to conclude through any cold or dry season in a region cold and dry men that have the like Temper easily fall into quartaines if to these a painefull kinde of life full of danger and sorrow doth accrew Of things contrary to nature because the fitts take one with painefull shaking inferring as it were the sence of breaking or shaking the bones further it taketh one every fourth day with an it ching over the whole body and oft times with a thinne skurfe and pustles especially on the legges the pulse at the beginning is litle slow and deepe and the urine also is then white and waterish inclining to somewhat a darke colour In the declination when the matter is concocted the urine becomes blacke not occasioned by any maligne Symptome or preternaturall excesse of heat for so it should be deadly but by excretion of the conjunct matter The fit of the Quartaine continues 24 houres but the intermission is 48 houres It often takes its originall from an obstruction paine and Scirrhus of the Spleene and the suppression of the courses and Haemorroides Quartaines taken in the Summer are for the most part short but in the Autumne long especially such as continue till Winter Those which come by succession of any disease of the Liver Spleene or any other precedent disease are worse than such as are bred of themselves and commonly end in a Dropsie But those which
flesh and cicatrized which doth not seldome happen in opening of Arteries unskilfully performed and negligently cured therefore Aneurismaes are absolutely made by the Anastomasis springing breaking Erosion and wounding of the Arteries These happen in all parts of the body but more frequently in the throat especially in women after a painfull travaile For when as they more strongly strive to hold their breath for the more powerfull expulsion of the birth it happens that the Artery is di ated and broken whence followes an effusion of bloud and spirits under the skin The signes are a swelling one while great another small with a pulsation and a colour not varying from the native constitution of the skinne It is a soft tumor and so yeelding to the impression of the fingers that if it peradventure be small it wholy vanisheth the Arterious bloud and spirits flying backe into the body of the Artery but presently assoone as you take your fingers away they returne againe with like celerity Some Aneurismaes doe not onely when they are pressed but also of themselves make a sensible hissing if you lay your eare neare to them by reason of the motion of the vitall spirit rushing with great violence through the straitnes of the passage Wherefore in Aneurismaes in which there is a great rupture of the Artery such a noyse is not heard because the spirit is carryed through a larger passage Great Aneâ—rismaes under the Arme pits in the Groines and in other parts wherein there are large vessells admit no cure because so great an eruption of blood and spirit often followes uppon such an incision that death prevents both art and Cure Which I observed a few yeares agoe in a certaine preist of Saint Andrewes of the Arches M. Iohn Maillet dwelling with the chiefe President Christopher de Thou Who having an Aneurisma at the setting on of the shoulder about the bignes of a Wall-nut I charged him hee should not let it be opened for if it did it would bring him into manifest danger of his life and that it would be more safe for him to breake the violence thereof with double clothes steeped in the juyce of Night-shade and Houselike with new and whayey cheese mixt therewith Or with Vnguentum de Bolo or Emplastrum contra rupturam and such other refrigerating and astringent medicines if hee would lay upon it a thin plate of Lead and would use shorter breeches that his doublet might serve to hold it too to which hee might fasten his breeches instead of a swathe and in the meane time he should eschew all things which attenuate and inflame the blood but especially he should keepe himselfe from all great straining of his voyce Although he had used this Diet for a yeare yet he could not so handle the matter but that the tumor increased which he observing goes to a Barber who supposing the tumor to be of the kinde of vulgar inpostumes applies to it in the Evening a Causticke causing an Eschar so to open it In the Morning such an abundance of blood flowed forth from the tumor being opened that he therewith astonished implores all possible ayde and bidds that I should be called to stay this his great bleeding and he repented that he had not followed my directions Wherefore I am called but when I was scarce over the thre should he gave up his ghost with his blood Wherefore I diligently admonish the young Chirurgion that hee do not rashly open Aneurismas unlesse they be small in anignoble part and not indued with large vessells but rather let him performe the cure after this manner Cut the skinne which lyes over it untill the Artery appeare and then separate it with your knife from the particles about it then thrust a blunt and crooked needle with a thred in it under it binde it then cut it off and so expect the falling off of the thred of it selfe whiles nature covers the orifices of the cut Artery with new flesh then the residue of the cure may be performed after the manner of simple wounds The Aneurismaes which happen in the internall parts are uncurable Such as frequently happen to those who have often had the unction and sweat for the cure of the French disease because the blood being so attenuated and heated therewith that it cannot be contayned in the receptacles of the Artery it distends it to that largenesse as to hold a mans fist Which I have observed in the dead body of a certaine Taylor who by an Aneurisma of the Arâ—erious veine suddenly whilest hee was playing at Tennis fell downe dead the vessell being broken his body being opened I found a great quantity of blood powred forth into the Capacity of the Chest but the body of the Artery was dilated to that largenesse I formerly mentioned and the inner Coate thereof was bony For which cause within a while after I shewed it to the great admiration of the beholders in the Physitions Schole whilest I publiquely dissected a body there the whilst he lived said he felt a beating and a great heate over all his body by the force of the pulsation of all the Arteryes by occasion whereof hee often swounded Doctor Syluius the Kings professor of Physicke at that time forbad him the use of Wine and wished him to vse boyled water for his drinke and Crudds and new Cheeses for his meate and to apply them in forme of Cataplasmes upon the grieved and swolne part At night he used a ptisan of Barley meale and Poppy-seedes and was purged now and then with a Clyster of refrigerating and emollient things or with Cassia alone by which medicines hee said hee found himselfe much better The cause of such a bony constitution of the Arteries by Aneurismaes is for that the hot and fervid blood first dilates the Coates of an Artery then breakes them which when it happens it then borrowes from the neighbouring bodies a fit matter to restore the loosed continuity thereof This matter whilest by litle and litle it is dried and hardened it degenerats into a Gristely or else a bony substance just by the force of the same materiall and efficient causes by which stones are generated in the reines and bladder For the more terrestriall portion of the blood is dried and condensed by the power of the unnaturall heat contayned in the part affected with an Aneurismae whereby it comes to passe that the substance added to the dilated and broken Artery is turned into a body of a bony consistence In which the singular providence of nature the handmaide of God is shewed as that which as it were by making and opposing a new wall or bancke would hinder and breake the violence of the raging blood swelling with the abundance of the vitall spirits unlesse any had rather to refer the cause of that hardnesse to the continuall application of refrigerating and astringent medicines Which have power to condensate and harden as may
be applyed sometimes with scarification sometimes without to the necke and shoulders and let frictions and painefull Ligatures be used to the extreme parts But let the humor impact in the part be drawne away by glisters and sharpe suppositories Whilest the matter is in defluxion let the mouth without delay be washed with astringent gargarismes to hinder the defluxion of the humor least by its suddaine falling downe it kill the Patient as it often happens all the Physitions care and diligence not withstanding Therefore let the mouth be frequently washed with Oxycrate or such a gargarisme â„ž Pomorum silvest nu iiij sumach Rosar rub an m. ss berber Ê’ij let them be all boyled with sufficient quantity of water to the consumption of the halfe adding thereunto of the wine of soure Pomegranats â„¥ iiij of diamoron â„¥ ij let it be a litle more boyled and make a gargle according to arte And there may be other Gargarismes made of the waters of Plantaine Night-shade Verjuice Iulep of Roses and the like But if the matter of the defluxion shall be Phlegmaticke Alume Pomgranate pill Cypresse nuts and a litle Vinegar may be safely added But on the contrary repercussives must not be outwardly applyed but rather Lenitives where by the externall parts may be relaxed and rarified and so the way be open either for the diffusing or resolving the portion of the humor You shall know the humor to begin to be resolved if the Feaver leave the patient if he swallow speake and breathe more freely if he sleepe quietly and the paine begin to be much aswaged Therefore then natures endeavor must be helped by applying resolving medicines or else by using suppuratives inwardly and outwardly if the matter seeme to turne into Pus Therefore let gargarismes be made of the roots of March-Mallowes Figgs Iujubes damaske Prunes Dates perfectly boyled in water The like benefit may be had by Gargarismes of Cowes milke with Sugar by oyle of sweete Almonds or Violets warme for such things helpe forward suppuration and aswage paine let suppurating cataplasmes be applyed outwardly to the necke and throate and the parts be wrapped with wooll moistened with oyle of Lillyes When the Physition shall perceive that the humor is perfectly turned into pus let the patients mouth be opened with the Speculum oris and the abscesse opened with a crooked and long incision knife then let the mouth be now and then washed with clensing gargles as â„ž Aquae hordej lib. ss mellis ros syr rosar sic an â„¥ j. fiag gargarisma Also the use of aenomel that is wine and Hony will be fit for this purpose The ulcer being clensed by these means let it be cicatrized with a litle roch-Alume added to the former gargarismes The Figure of an incision knife opened out of the hafte which serves for a sheath thereto CHAP. IX Of the Bronchocele or Rupture of the throate THat which the French call Goetra that the Greeks call Bronchocele the Latines Gutturis Hernia that is the Rupture of the throate For it is a round tumor of the throate the matter wherof comming from within outwards is conteined betweene the skin and weazon it proceeds in weomen from the same cause as an Aneurisma But this generall name of Bronchocele undergoes many differences for sometimes it retaines the nature of Melicerides other whiles of Steatom'as Atheroma's or Aneurisma's in some there is found a fleshy substance having some small paine some of these are small others so great that they seeme almost to cover all the throatt some have a Cyste or bagge others have no such thing all how many so ever they be and what end they shall have may be knowne by their proper signes these which shall be cureable may be opened with an actuall or potentiall cautery or with an incision knife Hence if it be possible let the matter be presently evacuated but if it cannot be done at once let it be performeed at diverse times and discussed by fit remedies and lastly let the ulcer be consolidated and cicatrized CHAP. X. Of the Pleurisie THe Pleurisie is an inflammation of the membrane investing the ribbes caused by subtile and cholericke bloud springing upwards with great violence from the hollow veine into the Axygos and thence into the intercostall veines is at length powred forth into the emptie spaces of the intercostall muscles and the mentioned membrane Being contained there if it tend to suppuration it commonly infers a pricking paine a Feaver and difficulty of breathing This suppurated bloud is purged and evacuated one while by the mouth the Lungs sucking it and so casting it into the Weazon and so into the mouth otherwhiles by urine and sometimes by stoole But if nature being too weake cannot expectorate the purulent blood poured forth into the capacity of the Chest the disease is turned into an Empyema wherefore the Chirurgion must then be called who beginning to reckon from below upwards may make a vent betweene the third and fourth true and legitimate ribs that must be done either with an actuall or potentiall cautery or with a sharpe knife drawne upwards towards the backe but not downwards lest the vessells should be violated which are disseminated under the rib This apertion may be safely and easily performed by this actuall caurtry it is perforated with foure holes through one whereof there is a pin put higher or lower according to the depth manner of your incision then the point thereof is thrust through a plate afiron perforated also in the midst into the part designed by the Physition lest the wavering hand might peradventure touch and so hurt the other parts not to be medled withall This same plate must be somewhat hollowed that so it might be more easily fitted to the gibbous side and bound by the corners on the contrary side with foure strings Wherefore I have thought good here to expresse the figures thereof The Figure of an actuall cantery with its plate fit to be used in a pleurisie But if the patient shall have a large body Chest and ribs you may divide and perforate the ribs themselves with a Trepan howsoever the apertion be made the pus or matter must be evacuated by little and litle at severall times and the capacity of the Chest clensed from the purulent matter by a detergent injection of vj ounces of Barly water and â„¥ ij hony of Roses and other the like things mentioned at large in our cure of wounds CHAP. XI Of the Dropsie THe Dropsie is a Tumor against nature by the aboundance of a waterish humor of flatulencies or Phlegme gathered one while in all the habite of the body otherwhiles in some part and that especially in the capacity of the belly betweene the Peritonaeum and entrailes From this distinction of places and matters there arise divers kinds of Dropses First that Dropsie which fils that space of the belly is either
moist or dry The moist is called the Ascites by reason of the similitude it hath with a leather bottle or Borachio because the waterish humor is contained in that capacity as it were in such a vessell The dry is called the Tympanites or Timpany by reason the belly swolne with winde sounds like a Tympanum that is a Drum But when the whole habit of the body is distended with a Phlegmaticke humor it is called Anasarca or Leucophlegmatia In this last kinde of Dropsie the lower parts first swell as which by reason of their site are more subject to receive defluxions and more remote from the fountaine of the native heate wherefore if you presse them downe the print of your finger will remaine sometime after the patients face will become pale and puffed up whereby it may be distinguished from the two other kinds of Dropsie For in them first the belly then by a certaine consequence the thighes and feet doe swell There are besides also particular Dropsies contained in the strait bounds of certaine places such are the Hydrocephalos in the head the Bronchochele in the throat the Pleurocele in the Chest the Hydrocele in the Scrotum or Cod and so of the rest Yet they all arise from the same cause that is the weaknesse or defect of the altering or concocting faculties especially of the liver which hath beene caused by a Scyrrbus or any kinde of great distemper cheifly cold whether it happen primarily or secondarily by reason of some hote distemper dissipating the native and inbred heate such a Dropsie is uncureable or else it comes by consent of some other higher or lower part for if in the Lungs Midriffe or Reines there be any distemper or disease bred it is easily communicated to the gibbous part of the Liver by the branches of the hollow veine which runne thither But if the mischiefe proceed from the Spleene Stomacke Mesentery Guts especially the Iejunum and Ileum it creeps into the hollow side of the Liver by the meseraicke veines and other branches of the Vena porta or Gate-veine For thus such as are troubled with the Asthma ptisicke Spleene Iaundise and also the Phrensie fall into a Dropsie Lastly all such as have the menstruall or haemorrhoidall bloud suppressed or too immoderatly flowing contrary to their custome either overwhelmes diminisheth or extinguisheth the native heate no otherwise than fire which is suffocated by too great a quantity of wood or dieth and is extinguished for want thereof We must looke for the same from the excrements of the belly or bladder cast forth either too sparingly or too immoderatly Or by too large quantity of meates too cold and rashly devoured without any order To conclude by every default of externall causes through which occasion error may happen in diet or exercise The Ascites is distinguished from the two other kinds of Dropsies both by the magnitude of the efficient cause as also by the violence of the Symptomes as the dejected appetite thirst and swelling of the Abdomen And also when the body is moved or turned upon either side you may heare a sound as of the jogging of water in a vessell halfe full Lastly the humor is diversely driven upwards or downewards according to the turning of the body and compression of the Abdomen It also causeth various Symptomes by pressure of the parts to which it floweth For it causeth difficultie of breathing and the cough by pressing the Midriffe by sweating through into the capacity of the Chest it causeth like Symptomes as the Empyema Besides also the Patients often seeme as it were by the ebbing and flowing of the waterish humor one while to be carryed to the skies and another whiles to be drowned in the water which I have learnt not by reading of any author but by the report of the patients themselves But if these waterish humors be fallen downe to the lower parts they suppresse the excrements of the Gutts and bladder by pressing straitning the passages When the patient lies on his backe the tumor seemes lesse because it is spread on both sides On the contrary when hee stands or sits it seemes greater for that all the humor is forced or driven into the lower belly whence hee feeles a heavines in the Pecten or share The upper parts of the body fall away by defect of the bloud fit for nourishment in quality and consistence but the lower parts swell by the flowing downe of the Serous and watrish humor to them The pulse is little quicke and hard with tention This disease is of the kinde of Chronicall or long diseases wherefore it is scarce or never cured especially in those who have it from their mothers wombe who have the Action of their Stomacke depraved and those who are cachecticke old and lastly all such as have the naturall facultie languishing and faultie On the contrary young and strong men especially if they have no Feaver and finally all who can endure labour and those exercises which are fit for curing this disease easily recover principally if they use a Physition before the water which is gathered together doe putrifie and infect the bowells by its contagion CHAP. XII Of the cure of the Dropsie THe beginning of the cure must be with gentle and milde medicines neither must we come to a Paracentesis unlesse we have formerly used and tried these Therefore it shall be the part of the Physition to prescribe a drying diet and such medicines as carry away water both by stoole and urine Hippocrates ordaines this powder for Hydropicke persons â„ž Canthar ablatis capitib alis â„¥ ss Comburentur in furno fiat pulvis of which administer two graines in white wine for nature helped by this and the like remedies hath not seldome beene seene to have cured the dropsie But that we may hasten the cure it will be availeable to stirre up the native heate of the part by application of those medicines which have a discussing force as bagges baths ointments and emplaisters Let bagges be made of drie and harsh Bran Oates Salt Sulphure being made hot or for want of them of Sander or Ashes often heated The more effectuall baths are salt nitrous and sulphurous waters whether by Nature or Art that is prepared by the dissolution of Salt niter and Sulphur to which if Rue Marjarom the leaves of Fennell and tops of Dill of Staechas and the like be added the businesse will goe better forwards Let the ointments be made of the oyles of Rue Dill Baies and Squills in which some Euphorbium Pellitory of Spaine or Pepper have beene boyled Let plaisters be made of Franckinsence Myrrhe Turpintine Costus Baiberies English galengall hony the dung of Oxen Pigeons Goats Horses and the like which also may be applied by themselves If the disease continue we must come to Synapismes and Phoenigmes that is to rubrifying and vesicatory medicines When
downe of the Fundament WHen the muscle called the Sphincter which ingirts the Fundament is relaxed then it comes to passe that it cannot sustaine the right gut This disease is very frequent to Children by reason of the too much humidity of the belly which falling downe upon that muscle mollifieth and relaxeth it or presseth it downe by an unaccustomed weight so that the muscles called Levatores Ani or the lifters up of the Fundament are not sufficient to beare up any longer A great bloudy flux gives occasion to this effect A strong endevour to expell hard excrements the Haemorrhoides which suppressed doe over-loade the right gut but flowing relaxe it Cold as in those which goe without breeches in winter or sit a long time upon a cold stone a stroake or fall upon the Holy-bone a palfie of nerves which goe from the Holy-bone to the Muscles the lifters up of the fundament the weight of the stone being in the bladder That this disease may be healed we must forbid the Patient too much drincking too often eating of broth and from feeding on cold fruits For locall medicines the part must be fomented with an astringent decoction made of the rinds of Pomegranetts galls myrtles knotgrasse sheapheards purse Cypresse nutts Alume and common salt boyled in smiths water or red wine After the fomentation the gut be annointed with oyle of Roses or myrtles and then let it bee gently put by little and little into its place charging the childe if he can understand your meaning to hold his breath When the gut shall be restored the part must bee diligently wiped least the gut fall downe againe by reason of the slipperinesse of the unction Then let the powder prescribed for the falling downe of the wombe be put into the fundament as farre as you can Then you must straitly binde the loynes with a swathe to the middest whereof behinde let another be fastned which may be tied at the Pubes comming along the Perinaeum so to hold up to the fundament the better to containe it in its place a spunge dipt in the astringent decoction The Patient if he be of sufficient age to have care of himselfe shall be wished when hee goes to stoole that he sit upon two peeces of wood being set some inch a sunder least by his strayning hee thrust forth the gut together with the excrement but if he can doe it standing he shall never by strayning thrust forth the gut But if the gut cannot by the prescribed meanes bee restored to its place Hippocrates bids that the Patient hanging by the heeles be shaken for so the gut by that shaking will returne to his place but the same Hippocrates wisheth to annoint the fundament because that remedie having a drying faculty hath also power to resolve the flatulent humors without any acrimony by reason of which the gut was the lesse able to be contained in his place CHAP. XIX Of the Paronychia THe Paronychia or Panaris is a tumor in the ends of the fingers with great inflammation comming of a maligne and venemous humor which from the bones by the Periostium is communicated to the tendons and nerves of that part which it affecteth whereof cruell symptomes doe follow as pulsifique paine a feaver restlessenesse so that the affected through impatiencie of the paine are variously agitated like those tormented with Carbuncles for which cause Guide and Iohannes de Vigo judge this disease to be mortall wherefore you must provide a skilfull Physitian for the cure of this disease which may appoint convenient diet purging and Blood letting In the meane time the Surgeon shall make way for the virulent and venenate matter by making incision in the inner part of the finger even to the bone alongst the first joynt thereof for Vigo saith there is not a presenter remedy if so be that it be quickly done and before the maturation of the matter for it vindicates the finger from the corruption of the bone and nerves and asswages paine which I have often and happily tried immediatly at the beginning before the perfect impression of the viruleacie But the wound being made you must suffer it to bleede well then presently let him dip his finger in strong and warme vinegar in which some treakle being dissolved may draw forth the virulencie But to appease the Paine the same remedies must be applyed to the affected part as are used in Carbuncles as the leaves of Sorrell Henbane Hemlocke Mandrake roasted under the Embers and beaten in a Morter with new Vnguentum Populeon or oyle of Roses or new butter without salt for such like medicines also helpe forward suppuration whilest by their coldnesse they represse the extraneous heat affecting the part and so strengthen the native heate being the author of suppuration which reason moved the ancient Physitians to use such medicines in a Carbuncle but if by reason of the fearefulnesse of the patient or unskilfulnesse of the Surgion no incision being made a Gangren and Sphacel shall possesse the part it remaines that you cut off with your cutting mulletts as much of the part as shall be corrupt and performe the rest of the cure according to Art Yet it doth not seldome happen that there may bee no neede to cut off such a finger because it being corrupted together with the bone doth by little and little dissolve into a purulent or rather sanious and much stincking filth But in this affect there is often caused an Eschar by the adustion of putredinous heat and superfluous flesh indued with most exquisit sence groweth underneath it which must in like manner be cut off with the Mulletts that the part may receive comfort the paine being aswaged by the copious effusion of blood CHAP. XX. Of the swelling of the knees AFter long and dangerous diseases there oftentimes arise Tumors in the knees and also in plethoricke bodies and such as have evill juyce after labours and exercise This kinde of disease is frequent because the humor easily falles into the part which hath beene heated by Labour But if such tumors follow long diseases they are dangerous and difficult to cure and therefore not to bee neglected for bitter paine accompanieth them because the humor falling thither distends the Membranes which being many involve the part besides that this humor participateth of a certaine virulent and maligne quality whether it be cold or hot when it hath setled into those parts being such as wee finde in the paines of the joynts and in the bitings of venemous creatures For the cure if the tumor bee caused by blood let a slender and refrigerating diet be appointed and phlebotomy for the revulsion of the antecedent cause diverse locall medicines shall be used according to the variety of the foure times But for to asswage the paine Anodyne or mitigating medicines shall be appointed of all which wee have sufficiently treated in the Chapter of the cure of a Phlegmon And because
onely a condensation of a certaine small nerve which seemes both to the Physitions and Patients to have some motion under the skinne Wherefore Soranus seemes to have come neerer the truth than the rest but yet not so as throughly to understand and know the essence of this disease as we shall demonstrate hereafter Manardus writes that the Dracunculi are generated of evill and unlaudable blood grosse hot and melanckolicke or of adust phlegme very much dryed Gorraeus a most learned Physition of our time Lib. de Definitionib medic denies any of our Physitions to be able to say anything of the Dracunculi because it is a disease so unfrequent in these our regions that it is scarce ever met withall in practice The Author of the Introduction and Medicinall definitions defines the Dracunculus to be a disease very like the Varices then causing great paine when increasing by little and little it begins to bee moved Therefore to bee cured after the same manner and by the same method of Section and incision as the varices are Which thing chiefely seemes to have moved Guido to referre this kinde of disease to the Varices in his Tractate of Impostumes because it hath the same cause and is healed with the same remedy as the varices But seeing that diverse names have beene imposed upon this disease by severall writers yet they all have expressed it by the name of a veine for it is called by Avicen and Guido Vena Meden because it is a disease frequent in the Citty Medina by Albucrasis vena civilis Haliabbas hath called it vena famosa others have called it Vena Cruris or the legge veine Truely the contrariety of so many opinions repugnant not onely amongst themselves but also with themselves easily argueth how little certainty they had of the essence of this disease who have written of it unto us To which also this may be added that none of the latter Physitions have written any things thereof For although Iacobus Dalechamphius a man most conversant in every part of Physicke hath written much of this matter in his booke of the French Surgery which he set forth some yeares agoe Yet he hath left us no amplier testimony of his industry than that hee was very diligent in collecting the writings of the Ancients concerning this thing interposing no judgement of his owne the better to assure us of a thing so controverted But my modesty cannot so containe me but that I shall chuse rather to undergoe the censure of being thought too daring than as much as in me lyeth to suffer this question of the Dracunculi to remaine longer ambiguous and undecided Therefore for the present I will thus order it that refuting the opinions of the Ancients I may strengthen by certaine reasons my opinion of the essence and cure of this disease For first that Dracunculi are no living things nor like unto wormes nor of like generation as the flat wormes of the belly which was the opinion of Aetius is easie to disprove both by his writings as also by reason it selfe For he writes that the broad worme which hee calls Tania is as it were a certaine Metamorphosis or transmutation of the inner tunicle of the small guttes into a quicke living and moveable body But no man ever sayd neither will he confesse that the Dracunculi have the materiall causes of their beginning from the tunicle of the veine in which they are closed or from the fibers of a nervous body to which often they are adjoyned but much lesse from the skinne under which they lie may they draw their materiall causes of their originall Moreover neither can there bee any generation of wormes nor of any other living creatures whatsoever who have their originall from putrifaction unlesse by the Corruption of some matter of whose better and more benigne part nature by the force of the vitall heat produceth some animate body as Aristotle teacheth Wherefore to produce this effect it is fit the matter should have such a disposition to putrefaction as is required for the generation of such a creature as they would make the Dracunculus to be It is fit the helping causes should concurre as assistants to the principalls in the action And it is meete the place should be opportune or fit But there may be many causes found which may give life to the Dracunculi for by the common consent of all those who have written of them their generation proceedes from an humor melancholicke terrestriall and grosse which by its qualities both by the first coldnesse and drinesse as also by the second that is Aciditie is not onely thought most unfit of all others for putrefaction but also is judged to resist putrefaction as that which is caused by heate and superfluous heate humidity Besides if the materiall cause of this disease should be from an humor putrifying and turning by putrefaction into some living creature it was fit there should be stench also as being an unseparable accident of putrefaction for thus the excrements in the guts of which the wormes are generated doe smell or stinke Therefore that which exhales from their bodies which are troubled with the Dracunculi should be stincking as it happens to those sicke of the Pthiriasis or Lewsie-evill But none of those who have delivered the accidents or symptomes of the Dracunculi are found to have made mention hereof But for the efficient cause whereby so great heat may be raysed in the places next under the skin by the efficacy whereof such a creature may be formed of a matter melancholicke and most unapt to putrifie as they make the Dracunculus to be who faine our bodies to be fruitfull monsters especially seeing the surface of the body is continually ventilated by the small Arteries spread under the skinne as also by the benefit of insensible transpiration and breathed with the coolenes of the Aire incompassing us But now the materiall and efficient causes being defective or certainely very weake for the generation of so laborious an effect what coadjutory cause can yeeld assistance Can the humidity of meates for those bodies which are fed with warme and moyst meates as milke Cheese Summer fruits usually breed wormes as we are taught by experience in Children But on the Contrary Avicen in the place before cited writeth that meats of a hot and drie temper chiefely breed this kinde of disease and that it is not so frequent to moyst bodies and such as are accustomed to the Bath moyst meats and wine moderatly taken But whether may the condition of the Aire of those regions in which it is as it were an Endemiall disease conferre any thing to the generation of such creatures Certainely for this purpose a cloudy warme and thicke ayre such as useth to be at the beginning of the Spring when all places resound with frogges toades and the like creatures bred of putrifaction But on the Contrary Iacobus Dalechampius by the opinion
either Or serving the principall as The Weason Lungs gullet Stomacke Gutts Bladder Or neither The Eares Nose Feete Hands and other of the same kinde From their proper essence from whence they are called Simple wounds When there is no complication of any other disease or symptome besides Or compound When there is a complication of some one or more diseases which unlesse they be taken away wee must not hope for to cure the wound From their quantity according to which they are called Great Long Broad Deepe Indifferent Little Short Narrow Super ficiarie From their figure according to which they are named Straight Oblique Cornered CHAP. II. Of the causes of Wounds ALL things which may outwardly assayle the body with force and violence may be counted the causes of wounds which are called greene and properly bloody These things are either animate or inanimate The animate as the bitings and prickings of beasts The Inanimate as the stroake of an arrow sword clubb gunne stone a dagger and all such like things From the variety of such like causes they have divers names for those which are made by sharpe and pricking things are called punctures those caused by cutting things are called wounds or gashes and those which are made by heavy and obtuse things are named Contusions or wounds with Contusions CHAP. III. Of the signes of Wounds WOunds are first knowne by sight and by the signes drawne from thence The Chirurgion ought first and chiefely to consider what wounds are cureable and what not what wounds will scarce admit of cure and what may be easily cured for it is not the part of a prudent Chirurgion to promise cure in a deadly or dangerous and difficult wound Least he may seeme to have killed him whom not the unsufficiencie of the Art but the greatnesse of the wound hath slaine But when the wound is dangerous but yet without despaire of recovery it belongs to him to admonish the Patients friends which are by of the present danger and doubtfull state of the wound that if Art shall be overcome by the greatnesse thereof hee shall not be thought ignorant of the Art neither to have deceived them But as this is the part and duty of a good and prudent Chirurgion so it is the tricke of a cheating and jugling knave to enlarge small wounds that so he may seeme to have done a great cure when it is nothing so But it is agreeable to reason that the Chirurgion professing the disease easie to be cured will thinke himselfe in credit bound by such promises and his duty and therefore seeke all meanes for the quicke recovery of the patient leâ—t that which was of its owne nature small may by his negligence become great Therefore it is expedient he should know what wounds are to be accounted great This as Galen saith is three wayes to be knowne The first is by the magnitude and principallity of the part affected for thus the wounds of the Braine Heart and of the greater vessells though small of themselves yet are thought great Then from the greatnesse of the solution of continuity for which cause wounds may be judged great in which much of the substance of the part is lost in every dimension though the part be one of these which are accounted servile Then from the malignitie through which occasion the wounds of the joynts are accounted great because for the most part they are ill conditioned CHAP. IIII. Of Prognostickes to be made in VVounds THose Wounds are thought dangerous wherein any large Nerve Veine or Artery are hurt From the first there is feare of convulsion but from the other large effusion of the veinous or arterious blood whence the powers are debilitated also these are judged evill which are upon the arme pitts groines leskes joynts and betweene the fingers and likewise those which hurt the head or taile of a Muscle They are least dangerous of all other which wound onely the fleshy substance But they are deadly which are inflicted upon the Bladder Braine Heart Liver Lungs Stomacke and small guts But if any Bone Gristle Nerve or portion of the cheeke or prepuce shall be cut away they cannot bee restored Contused wounds are more difficult to cure than those which are onely from a simple solution of continuity for before you must thinke to heale them up you must suppurate and clense them which cannot be done in a short time Wounds which are round and circular are so much the worse for there can be no unity unlesse by an angle that is a meeting together of two lines which can have no place in round wounds because a circular figure consists of one oblique line Besides wounds are by so much thought the greater by how much their extremes and lipps are the further dis-joyned which happens to round Wounds Contrary to these are cornered wounds or such as are made alongst the fibers as such as may bee easily healed Wounds may be more easily healed in young men than in old because in them nature is more vigorous and there is a greater plenty of fruitefull or good blood by which the losse of the flesh may be the better and more readily restored which is slowlier done in an old body by reason their blood is smaller in quantity and more dry and the strength of nature more languide Wounds received in the Spring are not altogether so difficult to heale as those taken in Winter or Summer For all excesse of heate and cold is hurtfull to them it is ill for a convulsion to happen upon a Wound for it is a signe that some Nervous body is hurt the braine suffering together therewith as that which is the originall of the Nerves A Tumor comming upon great Wounds is good for it shewes the force of nature is able to expell that which is harmefull and to ease the wounded part The organicall parts wholly cut off cannot againe be united because a vitall part once severed and plucked from the trunke of the body cannot any more receive influence from the heart as from a roote without which there can bee no life The loosed continuity of the Nerves Veines Arteries and also the bones is sometimes restored not truely and as they say according to the first intention but by the second that is by reposition of the like but not of the same substance The first intention takes place in the fleshie parts by converting the Alimentary bloud into the proper substance of the wounded part But the second in the spermatique parts in which the lost substance may be repaired by interposition of some heterogeneous body which nature diligent for its owne preservation substitutes in place of that which is lost for thus the body which restores and agglutinats is no bone but a Callus whose originall matter is from an humor somewhat grosser than that from whence the bones have their originall and beginning This humor when it
its endeavours with suppurating Medicines CHAP. IX Of Convulsion by reason of a wound A Convulsion is an unvoluntary contraction of the Muscles as of parts moveable at our pleasure towards their originall that is the Braine and Spinall Marrow for by this the Convulsed member or the wholle body if the Convulsion be universall cannot be moved at our pleasure Yet motion is not lost in a Convulsion as it is in a Palsie but it is onely depraved and because sometimes the Convulsion possesseth the whole body otherwhiles some part thereof you must note that there are three kinds of Convulsions in Generall The first is called by the Greekes Tetanos when as the whole body growes stiffe like a stake that it cannot be moved any way The second is called Opisthotanos which is when as the whole body is drawn backwards The third is termed Emprosthotonos which is when the whole body is bended or crooked forwards A particular Convulsion is when as the Muscle of the Eye Tongue and the like parts which is furnished with a Nerve is taken with a Convulsion Repletion or Inanition Sympathy or consent of paine cause a Convulsion Abundance of humours cause Repletion dulling the body by immoderate eating and drinking and omission of exercise or any accustomed evacuation as suppression of the Hemorrhoids and Courses for hence are such like excrementions humours drawne into the Nerves with which they being replete and filled are dilated more than is fit whence necessarily becoming more short they suffer Convulsion Examples whereof appeare in Leather and Lute or Viol-strings which swolne with moysture in a wet season are broken by repletion Immoderate vomitings fluxes bleedings cause Inanition or Emptinesse wherefore a Convulsion caused by a wound is deadly as also by burning feavers For by these and the like causes the inbred and primigeneous humidity of the Nerves is wasted so that they are contracted like leather which is shrunke up by being held too neere the fire or as fidle strings which dryed with Summers heat are broken with violence such a Convulsion is incurable For it is better a Feaver follow a Convulsion than a Convulsion a Feaver as we are taught by Hippocrates so that such a Feaver bee proportionall to the strength of the convulsifique cause and the Convulsion proceede from Repletion for the abundant and grosse humour causing the Convulsion is digested and wasted by the feaverish heat The causes of a Convulsion by reason of paine are either the puncture of a Nerve whether it be by a thing animall as by the biting of a venemous beast or by a thing inanimate as by the prick of a needle thorne or pen-knife or great and piercing cold which is hurtfull to the wounds principally of the nervous parts whereby it comes to passe that by causing great and bitter paine in the nerves they are contracted towards their originall that is the Braine as if they would crave succour from their parents in their distressed estate Besides also an ill vapour carried to the braine from some putrefaction so vellicateth it that contracting it selfe it also contracteth together with it all the Nerues and Muscles as we see it happeneth in those which have the falling sicknesse By which it appeares that not onely the braine itselfe suffereth together with the Nerves but also the Nerves with the Braine The signes of a Convulsion are difficult painefull and depraved motions either of some part or of the whole body turning aside of the Eyes and whole Face a Contraction of the Lippes a drawing in of the Cheekes as if one laughed and an Vniversall sweat CHAP. X. The cure of a Convulsion THe cure of a Convulsion is to bee varied according to the variety of the Convulsive cause for that which proceeds from Repletion must be other-wise cured than that which is caused by Inanition and that which proceeds of paine otherwise than eyther of them For that which is caused by Repletion is cured by discussing and evacuating Medicines as by diet conveniently appointed by purging bleeding digestive locall Medicines exercise frictions sulphurious Baths and other things appointed by the prescription of some learned Physition which shall oversee the cure which may consume the superfluous and excrementitious humours that possesse the substance of the Nerves and habit of the body The locall remedies are Oyles Vnguents and Liniments with which the Neck Back-bone and all the contracted parts shall be annointed The Oyles are the Oyle of Foxes Bayes Camomill Wormes Turpentine of Costus of Castorcum The Oyntments are Vnguentum Arragon Agrippae de Althaea Martiatum This may be the forme of a Liniment ℞ Olei Chamaem Laurin ana ℥ ij Olei Vulp ℥ j. Vnguenti de Althaea Marti an ℥ ss Axungiae vulpis ℥ j. Aquae vitae ℥ j. ss Cerae quantum sufficit Make a Liniment for your use or ℞ Olei Lumbric de Spica de Castoreo ana ℥ iij. Axng. hum ℥ j. Sulphuris vivi ℥ ss Cerae quantū sufficit Make a Liniment or ℞ Vnguenti Martiati Agrip. an ℥ iij. Olei de Terebinth ℥ j. ss Olei Salvia ℥ ss Aquae vitae ℥ j. Cerae ℥ j. ss fiat linimentum But this disease is cured by slender diet and sweating with the Decoctions of Guiacum because by these remedies the grosse tough and viscide excrements which are in fault are digested A Convulsion proceeding of Inanition is to be cured by the use of those things which doe wholesomly and moderately nourish And therefore you must prescribe a diet consisting of meats full of good nourishment as broaths and cullices of Capons Pigeons Veale and Mutton boyling therein Violet and Mallow leaves Conserves must be ordained which may strengthen the debilitated powers and humect the habit of the body such as are the Conserves of Buglosse Violets Borage and water Lillies The following broath will be profitable ℞ Lactucae Buglos portul ana M. j. quatuor seminum frigid major an ℥ ss seminis Barberis ʒ j. Let them al be boiled with a Chicken and let him take the broath every morning If thirst oppresse him the following Iulep will be good ℞ Aquae rosar ℥ iv Aquae viol lb. ss Saccari albissimi ℥ vj. fiat Iuiep utatur in siti If the patient be bound in his body emollient and humecting Clysters shall bee appointed made of the decoction of a sheeps head and feet Mallowes Marsh Mallowes Pellitory of the wall Violet leaves and other things of the like faculty or that the remedy may be more ready and quickly made let the Clysters be of Oyle and Milke Topick remedies shall be Liniments and Bathes Let this be the example of a Liniment ℞ Olei Viol. Amygdal dulc ana ℥ ij Olei Lilior Lumbric ana ℥ j. Axungiae porci recentis ℥ iij. Cerae novae quantum sufficit fiat Linimentum with which let the whole spine and part affected be annointed This shall
the same decoction for such heat which is actuall resuscitateth strengtheneth the heat of the part which in this disease is commonly very languid Then the Patient shall go into a Bathing-tub which is vailed or covered over just as we have described in our Treatise of Bathes that so he may receave the vapour of the following Decoction â„ž Fol. Salviae Lavend Lauri major Absinth Thym. Angelicae Rutae ana M. ss Florum Chamaem Melil Anethi Anthos ana P. ij Baccar Laur. Iuniper Conquassatar ana â„¥ j. Caryophyl Ê’ ij Aquae fontanae Vini albi ana lb. iv Let them be all put in the Vessell mentioned in the Treatise lately described for use The patient shall keepe himselfe in that Bathing-tub as long as his strength will give him leave then let him be put into his bed well covered where he shall sweat againe bee dried and rest Then let him be presently anointed with the following ointment which Leonellus Faventinus much commends â„ž Olei Laurini de Terebinth ana â„¥ iij. Olei Nardini petrolei ana â„¥ j Vini malvatici â„¥ iv Aqua vitae â„¥ ij Pyrethri Piperis Synap Granor. lunip Gummi hederae anacard Ladani puri an â„¥ j. ss Terantur misceantur omnia cum Olets Vino bulliant in vasi duplici usque ad Vini consumptionem facta forti expressione adde Galbani Bdillit Euphorbil Myrrhae Castorei adipis ursi Anatis Ciconiae an Ê’ij Make an ointment in forme of a liniment adding a little wax if need shall require Or you shall use the following remedy approved by many Physitions â„ž Myrrhae aloes Spicaenardi Sanguinis draconis thuris opopanacis Bdellii Carpobalsami amemi sarcocollae eroci mastio gumml arabici styrac liquidae ladani castorei ana â„¥ ij Moschi Ê’ j. aquae vitae â„¥ j. Terebinthinae venetae ad pondus omnium pulverabuntur pulverisanda gummi eliquabuntur cum aqua vitae aceti tantillo And let them all be put in fit vessels that they may be distilled in Balneo Mariae and let the spine of the back and paralytick limbes be anointed with the liquor which comes from thence I have often tried the force of this following Medicine â„ž rad Angel Ireos floren gentian cyperi ana â„¥ j. Calami aromat Cinam Caryophil nucis Mosch macis ana Ê’ ij Salviae major Iuae arthriticae Lavend rorism satureiae puleg. calament mentastri ana M. ss florum chamaem melil hyperic anthos staechad ana P. j. Concisa omnia contundantur in Aqua vit Vini malvat. an lb. ij infundantur And let them be distilled in Balneo Mariae like the former let the affected parts be moistened with the distilled liquor of which also you may give the patient a spoone full to drinke in the morning with some Sugar For thus the stomach will be heated and much phlegme contained therein as the fuell of this disease will be consumed You must also appoint exercises of the affected parts and frequent and hard frictions with hot linnen clothes that the native heat may be recalled and the excrements contained in the parts digested You may also use the Chymicall oyles of Rosemary Tyme Lavander Cloves Nutmegs and lastly of all spices the maner of extracting whereof we shall hereafter declare in a peculiar Treatise CHAP. XIV Of Sowning SOwning is a suddaine and pertinacious defect of all the powers but especially the Vitall In this the Patients lie without motion and sense so that the Ancients thought that it differed from death onely in continuance of time The cause of sowning which happens to those that are wounded is bleeding which causeth a dissipation of the spirits or feare which causeth a suddaine and joint retirement of the spirits to the heart Whence followes an intermission of the proper duty as also of the rest of the faculties whilest they being thus troubled are at a stand Also Sowning happens by a putrid and venenate vapour carried to the heart by the Arteries and to the Braine by the Nerves by which you may gather that all sowning happens by three causes The first is by dissipation of the spirits and native heat as in great bleeding And then by the oppression of these spirits by obstruction or compression as in a feare or tumult For thus the spirits fly back hastily from the surface and habit of the body unto the heart and center Lastly by corruption as in bodies filled with ill humors and in poysonous wounds The signes of Sowning are Palenes a dewy and sudden sweat arising the failing of the pulse a sudden falling of the body upon the ground without sense motion a coldnesse possessing the whole body so that the Patient may seeme rather dead than alive For many of these who fall into a sowne dye unlesse they have present helpe Therefore you shall helpe them if when they are ready to fall you sprinckle much cold water in their face if that the sowning happen by dissipation of the spirits or if they shall be set with their faces upwards upon a bed or on the ground as gently as may be and if you give them bread dipt in wine to hold and chew in their mouths But if it be caused by a putrid vapour and poysonous aire you shall give them a little Mithridat or Treacle in Aqua vitae with a spoone as I usually do to those which have the plague or any part affected with a Gangreene or sphacell But if the patients cannot be raised out of their sownes by reason of the pertinatious oppression and compression of the spirits about the heart you must give them all such things as have power to diffuse callforth and resuscitat the spirits such as are strong wines to drink sweet perfumes to smell You must call them by their owne name lowd in their eare and you must pluck them somewhat hard by the haires of the Temples and neck Also rub the temples nostrils wrests and palmes of the Hands with Aquavitae wherin Cloves Nutmegs and Ginger have beene steeped CHAP. XV. Of Delirium i. Raving Talking idly or Doting DOting or talking idly here is used for a symptome which commonly happeneth in feavers caused by a wound and inflammation and it is a perturbation of the phantasie and function of the mind not long induring Wherefore such a doting happens upon wounds by reason of vehement paine and a feaver when as the nervous parts as the joynts stomach and middriffe shall be violated For the Ancients did therefore call the Middriffe Phrenae because when this is hurt as if the mind it selfe were hurt a certaine phrensie ensues that is a perturbation of the Animall faculty which is imployed in ratiocination by reason of the community which the Diaphragma hath with the Braine by the nerves sent from the sixth Conjugation which are carried to the stomach Therefore doting happens by too much bleeding which
begun by some long great and vehement or anger or some too violent labour which any of a slender and dry body hath performed in the hot sunne It is also oft time caused by an ulcer or inflammation of the Lungs an empyema of the Chest by any great and long continuing Phlegmon of the liver stomacke mesentery wombe kidneyes Bladder of the guts Iejunam and Colon and also of the other Guts of if the Phlegmon succeed some long Diarrhoea Lienteria or bloody flix whence a consumption of the whole body and at last a hecticke feaver the heate becomming more acride the moysture of the body being consumed This kinde of feaver as it is most easely to bee knowne so is it most difficulty to cure the pulse in this feaver is hard by reason of the drynesse of the Artery which is a solide part and it is weake by reason of the debility of the vitall faculty the substance of the heart being assaulted But it is little and frequent because of the distemper and heate of the heart which for that it cannot by reason of its weakenesse cause a great pulse to coole its selfe it labours by the oftennesse to supply that defect But for the pulse it is a proper signe of this feaver that one or two houres after meate the pulse feeles stronger than usuall and then also there is a more acride heate over all the patients body The heate of this flame lasts untill the nourishment bee distributed over all the patients body in which time the drynesse of the heart in some sort tempered and recreated by the appulse of moyst nourishment the heate increases no otherwise than lime which a little before seemed cold to the touch but sprinkled and moystned with water growes so hot as it smoakes and boyled up At other times there is a perpetuall equallity of heate and pulse in smallnesse faintnesse obscurity frequency and hardnesse without any excerbation so that the patient cannot thinke himselfe to have a feaver yea hee cannot complaine of any thing hee feeles no no paine which is another proper signe of an hecticke feaver The cause that the heate doth not shew its selfe is it doth not possesse the surface of the body that is the spirits and humours but lyes as buried in the earthy grossenesse of the solide parts Yet if you hold your hand somewhat you shall at length perceive the heate more acride and biting the way being opened thereto by the skinne rarifyed by the gentle touch of the warme and temperate hand Wherefore if at any time in these kinde of feavers the Patient feele any paine and perceive himselfe troubled with an inequality and excesse of heate it is a signe that the hecticke feaver is not simple but conjoyned with a putride feaver which causeth such inequality as the heate doth more or lesse seace upon matter subjecte to putrefaction for a hecticke feaver of its selfe is void of all equality unlesse it proceede from some externall cause as from meate Certainely if an Hippocratique face may be found in any disease it may in this by reason of the colliquation or wasting away the triple substance In the cure of this disease you must diligently observe with what affects it is entangled and whence it was caused Wherefore first you must know whether this feaver be a disease or else a symptome For if it be symptom aticall it cannot be cured as long as the disease the cause thereof remaines uncured as if an ulcer of the guts occasioned by a bloody flixe shall have caused it or else a fistulous ulcer in the Chest caused by some wound received on that part it will never admit of cure unlesse first the fistulous or dysenterick ulcer shall be cured because the disease feedes the symptomes as the cause the effect But if it be a simple and essentiall hecticke feaver for that it hath its essence consisting in an hot and dry distemper which is not fixed in the humors but in the solide parts all the counsell of the Physition must be to renue the body but not to purge it for onely the humors require purging and not the defaults of the solide parts Therefore the solide parts must bee refrigerated and humected which wee may doe by medicines taken inwardly and applyed out-wardly The things which may with good successe bee taken inwardly into the body for this purpose are medicinall nourishments For hence we shall finde more certaine and manifest good than from altering medicines that is wholly refrigerating and humecting without any manner of nourishment For by reason of that portion fit for nutriment which is therewith mixed they are drawne and carried more powerfully to the parts and also converted into their substance whereby it comes to passe that they doe not humect and coole them lightly and superficially like the medicines which have onely power to alter and change the body but they carry their qualities more throughly even into the innermost substance Of these things some are herbes as violets purssaine buglosse endive ducks-meat or water lentill mallowes especially when the belly shall be bound Some are fruits as gourds cowcumbers apples prunes raisons sweete almonds and fresh or new pine-apple kernells In the number of seedes are the foure greater and lesser cold seedes and these new for their native humidity the seedes of poppyes berberries quinces The floures of buglosse violets water lillies are also convenient of all these things let broth be made with a chicken to bee taken in the morning for eight or nine dayes after the first concoction For meates in the beginning of the disease when the faculties are not too much debilitated hee shall use such as nourish much and long though of hard digestion such as the extreame parts of beasts as the feete of Calves Hoggs feete not salted the flesh of a Tortois which hath lived so long in a garden as may suffice to digest the excrementitious humidity the flesh of white Snailes and such as have beene gathered in a vineyard of frogs river Crabs Eeles taken in cleere waters and welcooked hard egges eaten with the juice of Sorrell without spices Whitings and stockfish For al such things because they have a tough and glutiuons juice are easily put gluti nated to the parts of our body neither are they so easily dissipated by the feaverish heat But when the patient languisheth of a long hectick he must feede upon meats of easiy digestion and these boyled rather than roasted for boyled meats humect more and roasted more easily turne into choler Wherefore hee may use to eate Veale Kid Capon Pullet boyled with refrigerating and humecting hearbes hee may also use Barly creames Almond milkes as also bread crummed and moystened with rose water and boyled in a decoction of the foure cold seedes with sugar of roses for such a Panada cooles the liver and the habite of the whole body and nourisheth withall The Testicles wings
cured at the appointment of the Queene Mother He was shot through both his thighes with a Pistoil the bone being not hurt nor touched and yet the 32. day after the wound he was perfectly healed so that hee had neither feaver nor any other symptome which came upon the wound Whereof there are worthy witnesses the Archbishop of Glasco the Scottish Embassadour Francis Brigart and Iohn Altine Doctors of Physicke as also Iames Guillemeau the Kings Chirurgion and Giles Buzet a Scottish Chirurgion who all of them wondred that this Gentleman was so soone healed no acride medicine being applyed This I have thought good to recite and set downe that the Readers may understand that I for 30. yeares agoe had found the way to cure wounds made by Gunshot without scalding oyle or any other more acrid medicine unlesse by accident the illnesse of the patients bodies and of the aire caused any maligne symptomes which might require such remedies besides the regular and ordinary way of curing which shall bee more amply treated of in the following discourse ANOTHER DISCOVRSE OF THESE THINGS WHICH KING CHARLES THE NINTH REturning from the expedition and taking of Rouën enquired of me concerning wounds made by Gunshot FOr that it pleased your Majestie one day together with the Queene Mother the Prince of the Rocke upon Yon and many other Noble-men and Gentlemen to enquire of mee what was the cause that the farre greater part of the Gentlemen and common Souldiers which were wounded with Guns and other warlike Engines all remedies used in vaine either dyed or scarse and that with much difficultie recovered of their hurts though in appearance they were not very great and though the Chirurgions diligently performed all things requisite in their Art I have made bold to premise this Discourse to that Tractate which I determine to publish concerning wounds made by Gunshot both to satisfie the desires of the Princes and of many Gentlemen as also the expectation they have of mee as being the Kings chiefe Chirurgion which place being given me by Henry the second Charles the ninth a sonne most worthy of such a father had confirmed neither make I any question but that many who too much insist upon their owne judgement and not throughly consider the things themselves will marvaile and thinke it farre from reason that I departing from the steps of my ancestors and dissenting wholly from the formerly received opinions am farre from their Tenents who lay the cause of the malignitie of wounds made by Gun-shot upon the poyson brought into the body by the Gunpouder or mixed with the Bullets whilst they are tempered or cast Yet for all this if they will courteously and patiently weigh my reasons they shall eyther thinke as I doe or at least shall judge this my endeavour and paines taken for the publike good not to be condemned nor contemned For I shall make it evident by most strong reasons drawne out of the writings of the Ancient both Philosophers and Physitions and also by certaine experiments of mine owne and other Chirurgions that the malignitie and contumacie which we frequently meete withall in curing wounds made by Gunshot is not to be attributed eyther to the poyson carryed into the body by the Gunpouder or Bullet nor to burning imprinted in the wounded part by the Gunpouder Wherefore to come to our purpose that opinion must first bee confuted which accuseth wounds made by Gunshot of poyson and wee must teach that there is neither any venenate substance nor qualitie in Gunpouder neyther if there should bee any could it empoyson the bodies of such as are wounded Which that wee may the more easily performe wee must examine the composition of such pouder and make a particular enquiry of each of the simples whereof this composition consists what essence they have what strength and faculties and lastly what effects they may produce For thus by knowing the simples the whole nature of the composition consisting of them will bee apparently manifest The simples which enter the composition of Gunpouder are onely three Char-coales of Sallow or Willow or of Hempe stalkes Brimstone and salt Peter and sometimes a little aqua vitae You shall finde each of these if considered in particular voide of all poyson and venenate quality For first in the Char-coale you shall observe nothing but drynesse and a certaine subtlety of substance by meanes whereof it fires so suddainly even as Tinder Sulphur or Brimstone is hot and dry but not in the highest degree it is of an oyly and viscide substance yet so that it doth not so speedily catch fire as the coale though it reteine it longer being once kindled neither may it be so speedily extinguished Salt Peter is such that many use it for Salt whereby it is evidently apparent that the nature of such simples is absolutely free from all poyson but chiefly the Brimstone which notwithstanding is more suspected than the rest For Dioscorides gives Brimstone to be drunke or supped out of a reare Egge to such as are Asthmaticke troubled with the Cough spit up purulent matter and are troubled with the yellow Iaundise But Galen applies it outwardly to such as are bitten by venemous Beasts to scabs teaters and leprosyes For the aqua vitae it is of so tenuious a substance that it presently vanisheth into aire and also very many drinke it and it is without any harme used in frictions of the exteriour parts of the body Whence you may gather that this pouder is free from all manner of poyson seeing these things whereof it consists and is composed want all suspition thereof Therefore the Germane horsemen when they are wounded with shot feare not to drinke off cheerefully halfe an ounce of Gunpouder dissolved in wine hence perswading themselves freed from such maligne symptomes as usually happen upon such wounds wherein whether they doe right or wrong I doe not here determine the same thing many French Souldiers forced by no necessity but onely to shew themselves more couragious also doe without any harme but divers with good successe use to strew it upon ulcers so to dry them Now to come to these who thinke that the venenate quality of wounds made by Gun-shot springs not from the pouder but from the Bullet wherewith some poyson hath beene commixt or joyned or which hath beene tempered or steeped in some poysonous liquor This may sufficiently serve for a reply that the fire is aboundantly powerfull to dissipate all the strength of the Poyson if any should bee poured upon or added to the Bullet This much confirmes mine opinion which every one knowes The Bullets which the Kings souldiers used to shoote against the Townsemen in the seige of Rouēn were free from all poyson and yet for all that they of the Towne thought that they were all poysoned when they found the wounds made by them to be uncurable and deadly Now on the other side the Townsemen
effects of winters qualities that is of cold and moisture yet by such order and providence of nature that although according to the varieties of seasons our bodies may be variously altered yet shall they receive no detriment thereby if so be that the seasons reteine their seasonablenesse from whence if they happen to digresse they raise and stirre up great perturbations both in our bodies and mindes whose malice we can scarse shunne because they encompasse us on every hand and by the law of nature enter together with the aire into the secret cabinets of our bodies both by occult and manifest passages For who is he that doth not by experience finde both for the commodity and discommodity of his health the various effects of winds wherewith the aire is commixt according as they blow from this or that Region or Quarter of the world Wherefore seeing that the South winde is hot and moist the North wind cold and dry the East wind cleare and fresh the West winde cloudy it is no doubt but that the aire which we draw in by inspiration carries together therewith into the bowells the qualities of that winde which is then prevalent When wee reade in Hippocrates that changes of times whether they happen by different windes or vicissitude of seasons chiefly bring diseases For northerly winds doe condense and strengthen our bodies and makes them active well coloured and daring by resuscitating and vigorating the native heare But southerne windes resolve and moisten our bodies make us heavy headed dull the hearing cause giddinesse and make the eyes and body lesse agile as the Inhabitants of Narbon finde to their great harme who are otherwise ranked among the most active people of France But if wee would make a comparison of the seasons and constitutions of a yeare by Hippocrates decree Droughts are more wholesome and lesse deadly than Raines I judge for that too much humiditie is the mother of putrifaction as you learne by these countries which are blowne upon by a winde from Sea For in these flesh which is kept for foode putrefies in the space of an houre and such ulcers as in other places are easily and quickly healed doe there by the conflux and collection of matter become inveterate and contumacious Therefore as when the seasons of the yeare successively fall out agreeable to their nature and when each season is seasonable then either we are not sicke at all or assuredly with lesse danger So on the contrary the perfect constitution and health of our bodies becomes worse and decaies when the seasons of the yeare are depraved and perverted in time and temper Now seeing that these many yeares the foure seasons of the yeare have wanted their seasonablenesse the summer wanting his usuall heate and the winter its cold and all things by moisture and the dominion of the southerne windes have beene humid and languide I thinke there is none so ignorant in naturall Philosophie and Astrologie who will not thinke that the causes of the malignitie and contumacie of those deseases which have so long afflicted all France are not to bee attributed to the aire and Heavens For otherwise whence have so many pestilent and contagious diseases tirannized over so many people of every age sex and condition whence have so many catarrhes coughs and heavinesses of the head so many pleurisies tumors small poxes meazells and Itches not admitting of digestion and remedies prescribed by Art Whence have we had so many venemous creatures as Toades Grashoppers Caterpillers Spiders Waspes Hornets Beetles Snailes Vipers Snakes Lizards Scorpions and Efts or Nutes unlesse from excessive putrefaction which the humidity of the aire our native heate being liquid and dull hath caused in us and the whole kingdome of France Hence also proceedes the infirmity of our native heate and the corruption of the blood and humors whereof we consist which the rainy Southwind hath caused with its sultry heate Wherefore in these last yeares I have drawne little blood which hath not presently shewed the corruption of its substance by the blacke or greenish colour as I have diligently observed in all such as I have bled by the direction of Physitions either for prevention of future or cure of present diseases Whence it comes to passe that the fleshy substance of our bodies could not but be faulty both in temper and consistence seeing that the blood whence it is generated had drawne the seeds of corruption from the defiled aire Whence it fell out that the wounds which happened with losse of substance could be scarse healed or united because of the depraved nature of the blood For so the wounds and ulcers of these which are troubled with the Dropsie whose blood is more cold or wholly waterish so of Leprous persons whose blood is corrupt and lastly of all such as have their bodies replete with ill juice or else are Cachecticke will not easily admit of cure Yea assuredly if but the very part which is hurt swerve from its native temper the wound will not easily bee cured Therefore seeing all these things both the putrefaction of the Aire and depraved humors of the body and also the distemper of the affected parts conspired together to the destruction of the wounded what marvaile was it if in these late civill warres the wounds which were for their quantity small for the condition of the wounded parts but little have caused so many and grievous accidents and lastly death it selfe Especially seeing that the Aire which encompasseth us tainted with putrefaction corrupts and defiles the wounds by inspiration and expiration the body and humours being already disposed or inclined to putrefaction Now there came such a stincke which is a most assured signe of putresaction from these wounds when they were dressed that such as stood by could scarse endure it neither could this stinke bee attributed to the want of dressing or fault of the Chirurgion for the wounds of the Princes and Nobility stunke as ill as these of the common Souldiers And the corruption was such that if any chanced to bee undrest for one day which sometimes happened amongst such a multitude of wounded persons the next day the wound would be full of wormes Besides also which furthermore argues a great putrifaction of humors many had Abscesses in parts opposite to their wounds as in the left knee when as the right shoulder was wounded in the left arme when as the right Leg was hurt Which I remember befell the King of Navarre the Duke of Nevers the Lord Rendan and divers others For all men had nature so overcharged with abundance of vicious humors that if it expelled not part thereof by impostumes to the habite of the body it certainly otherwise disposed of it amongst the inner parts of the body for in dissecting dead bodies wee observed that the Spleene Liver Lungs and other Bowells were purulent and hence it was that the patients by reason of vapours sent from them to
the heart were troubled with continuall feavers But the Liver and all the veinous parts being polluted and so the generation of the laudible blood hindred they languished for want of fitting nourishment But when the Braine by vapours was drawne in to sympathize with the rest they were molested with Ravings and Convulsions Wherefore if any thing succeeded unprosperously in so great malignancie of wounds the Chirurgion was not to be blamed for that it were a crime to fight against God and the Aire wherein the hidden scourges of the divine justice lye hid Therefore if according to the minde of the great Hippocrates who commands to bring all contused wounds to suppuration that so they may be healed wee endeavoured to cure with such medicines wounds made with Gunshot and therefore contused who can rightly be angry with us if we performed it not so well by reason of these putrifactions gangreens and mortifications which proceeded from the corrupt Aire for all that we used not onely suppuratives but were oft times forced to use other medicines so long turning aside from the cure of the disease untill we had orecome the symptomes which much endanger the patient and customarily happen upon such wounds as also upon those which are made with a sword or any other kind of weapon As shall plainly appeare in the following treatise to which it now seemes high time that we betake our selves CHAP. I. A division of wounds drawne from the variety of the wounded parts and the Bullets which wound ALl wounds which are made in mans body by Gunshot whether simple or compound are accompanied with contusion dilaceration distemper and swelling I say all these possesse eyther the noble parts or ignoble the fleshy nervous or bony some whiles with rending and tearing asunder the larger vessells sometimes without harming them Now these wounds are onely superficiary or else peirce deepe and passe quite through the body But there is also another division of these wounds taken from the variety of the Bullets wherewith they are made For some bullets are bigger some lesse some betweene both they are usually made of Lead yet sometimes of Steele Iron Brasse Tinne scarse any of Silver much lesse of Gold There arises no difference from their figure for almost all kinds of wounds of this nature are round From these differences the Chirurgion must take his Indications what to doe and what medicines to apply The first care must be that he thinke not these horrid and maligne symptomes which usually happen upon these kinds of wounds to arise from combustion or poyson carried with the Bullet into the wounded part and that for these reasons we have formerly handled at large But rather let him judge they proceede from the vehemencie of the contusion dilaceration and fracture caused by the Bullets too violent entry into the nervous and bony bodies For if at any time the bullet shall onely light upon the fleshy parts the wounds will be as easily cured as any other wound usually is which is made with a contusing and round kind of weapon as I have often found by frequent experience whilest I have followed the warres and performed the part of a Chirurgion to many Noble-men and common Souldiers according to the counsell of such Physitions as were there overseers of the cure CHAP. II. Of the signes of wounds made by Gunshot WOunds made by Gunshot are knowne by their figure which is usually round by their colour as when the native colour of the part decayes and in stead thereof a livid greenish violet or other colour succeeds by the feeling or sense of the stroke when in the very instant of the receiving thereof hee feeles a heavy sense as if some great stone or peice of Timber or some such other weightything had falne upon it by the small quantity of blood which issues out thereat for when the parts are contused within some small while after the stroake they swell up so that they will scarse admit a Tent whence it is that the blood is stopped which otherwise would flow forth of the orifice of the wound by heate which happens eyther by the violentnesse of the motion or the vehement impulsion of the aire or the attrition of the contused parts as the flesh and nerves Also you may conjecture that the wounds have beene made by Gunshot if the bones shall be broken and the splinters thereof by pricking the neighbouring bodies cause defluxion and inflammation But the cause that the Bullet makes so great a contusion is for that it enters the body not with any points or corners but with its round and sphericall body which cannot penetrate but with mighty force whence it commeth to passe that the wound lookes blacke and the adjacent parts livid Hence also proceede so many grievous symptomes as paine Defluxion Inflammation Apostumation Convulsion Phrensie Palsie Gangreen and mortification whence lastly death ensues Now the wounds doe often cast forth virulent and very much stincking filth by reason of the great contusion and the rending and tearing of the neighbouring particles A great aboundance of humors flow from the whole body and fall downe upon the affected parts which the native heate thereof being diminished forsakes and presently an unnaturall heate seazes upon it Hither also tend an universall or particular repletion of ill humours chiefely if the wounds possesse the nervous parts as the joynts Verily neither a Stagge with his horne nor a flint out of a sling can give so great a blow or make so large a wound as a Leaden or Iron Bullet shot out of a Gun as that which going with mighty violence peirces the body like a Thunderbolt CHAP. III. How these wounds must be ordered at the first dressing THe wound must forthwith be enlarged unlesse the condition of the part resist that so there may be free passage forth both for the Sanies or matter as also for such things as are farced or otherwise contained therein such as are peices of their cloathes bombast linnen paper peices of Maile or Armour Bullets Haile-shot splinters of bones bruised flesh and the like all which must be plucked forth with as must celerity and gentlenesse as may bee For presently after the receiving of the wound the paine and inflammation are not so great as they will be within a short time after This is the principall thing in performance of this worke that you place the patient just in such a posture as he was in at the receiving of the wound for otherwise the various motion and turning of the Muscles will eyther hinder or straiten the passage forth of the conteined bodies You shall if it be possible search for these bodies with your finger that so you may the more certainly and exactly perceive them Yet if the Bullet bee entred some-what deepe in then you shall search for it with a round and blunt probe lest you put the patient to paine yet often
quantum sufficit bulliant omnia simul secundum artem fiat medicamentum ad formam meliis This by reason of the heate and subtlety of the substance hath a faculty to induce and attenuate the humors as also to call forth the native heate drawne in and dissipated by the violent and forcible entrance of the Bullet into the body furthermore also it corrects the venemous contagion of the virulent humor Now this medicine shall be used dissolved in Venegar or aqua vitae and be put into the wound with tents or pledgets The tents which shall bee used at the first dressing must be somewhat long and thicke that by dilating the wound they may make way for applycation of other remedies otherwise you may make injection with a syring that so it may penetrate the more powerfully But this described Egyptiacum shall be tempered according to the condition of the affected parts for the nervous parts will bee offended with it as being too acride but it may be qualified by admixture of oyle of Turpentine and Saint Iohn-wort Also we may well be without this Egyptiacum when there is no such pestilent constitution of the ayre as was seene in the late Civill warres After the use of Egyptiacum you shall with emollient and lenitive medicines procure the falling away of the Eschar and such a medicine is this following oyle being somewhat more than warme â„ž Olei violati lib. iiij in quibus coquantur catelli duo nuper nati usque ad dissolutionem ossium addendo vermium terrestrium ut decet praeparatoâ—um lb. j. coquantur simul lente igne deinde fiat expressio ad usum addendo terebinth venet â„¥ iij. aquae vitae â„¥ j. This oyle hath a wonderful force to asswage paine to bring the wound to suppuration cause the falling away of the Eschar This ensuing oyle is made more easily â„ž olei seminis lini lilior an â„¥ iij. unguent basilic â„¥ j. lique fiant simul fiat medicamentum put of this a sufficent quality into the wound for this being applyed indifferent hot hath power to asswage pain to foften and humect the orifice of the wound and help forwards suppuration which is the true manner of curing these kinde of wounds according to the rule of Hippocrates which wishes every contused wound to bee presently brought to suppuration for so it will be lesse subject to a Phlegmon and besides all the rent and bruised flesh must putrifie dissolve and turne to quitture that new and good flesh may be generated in steed thereof Laâ—rentius Ioubertus much commends this following medicine of whose efficacie as yet I have made no triall â„ž pulver mercur bis calcinati â„¥ j adipis porcirecentis vel butyrs recentis â„¥ viij Camphorae in aqua vitae dissolutae Ê’ij misce omnia simul addende tantillum olei liliorum aut lini Experience taught him and reason also shewes that this kinde of remedy is very commendable for the powder of Mercury if mixed with a grosse and humecting matter doth in a short space turne the bruised flesh into pus without causing any great paine For the Camphire whether it be hot or cold in temper it much conduces to that purpose by reason of the subtlety of the parts wherof it consists For by meanes of this quality the medicines enter with more facility into the affected bodyes and performe their parts besides also Camphire refists putrifaction Some droppe into the wound aqua vitae wherein they have dissolved some calcined vitrioll Which kind of remedy is not suppurative but yet much resists putrefaction so that we may use it with good successe when the weather is hot moyst and foggie But when the wound is made very neere at hand it cannot but be burnt by the flame of the powder in which remedies used for burnes will be usefull not omitting such as are fit for contusions But for these parts which lye next the wound you shall not unlesse at the first dressing apply refrigerating and astringent things but rather emollient and suppurative For those things which have a refrigerating faculty weaken the part and hinder suppuration For astringents constipate the skin which is the cause that the putride vapours shut up and hindred from transpiration and passage forth a gangrene and mortification easily seaze upon the part But if the contusion be great and diffuse it selfe more largely over the flesh the part must be much scarified that so the contused and concreat blood and therefore subject to putrefaction may be evacuated But for these parts which somewhat further distant from the wound encompasse the contused flesh they require refrigerating and strengthening medicines so to hinder the falling downe and setling of the humor in that part such is this ensuing medicine â„ž Pul. boli armen sauguin Dracon Myrrhae an â„¥ j succi solan sempervivi portulac an â„¥ iss album iiij ovorum oxyrhodin quantum sufficit fiat linimentum ut decet You may use this and the like untill the suspected symptome be past feare Neither must you have lesse care of binding up and rolling the part than of your medicines for it doth not a little conduce to the cure to binde it so fitly up as it may be without paine The wound at the beginning of the cure must be dressed but once in 24. houres that is untill the wound come to suppuration but when the quitture begins to flow from it and consequently the paine and feaver are encreased it shall be drest twise a day that is every twelve houres And when the quitture flowes more abundantly than usuall so that the collection thereof is very troublesome to the Patient it will be requisite to dresse it every 8 houres that is thrise a day Now when as this aboundant effluxe is somewhat slaked and begins to decrease it will suffice to dresse it twise a day But when the ulcer is filled with flesh and consequently casts forth but little matter it will serve to dresse it once a day as you did at the first CHAP. VI. How you shall order it at the second dressing AT the second and following dressings unlesse you suspect putrifaction and a Gangrene you shall onely put into the wound some of the oyles formerly described adding to them the yolkes of some egges and a little saffron and use this medicine untill the wound come to perfect suppuration Here you must note this that these kindes of wounds are longer before they come to suppuration than other wounds made by any other sort of weapon both for that the bullet as also the ayre which it violently carries before it by much bruising the flesh on every side dissipates the native heate and exhausts the spirits of the part Which things hinder digestion and often cause the matter to stinke as also many other pernitious symptomes Yet most usually pus or quitture appeares within three or foure dayes sooner and
later according to the various complexion and temperament of the patients bodyes and the condition of the ambient ayre in heate and cold Then by little and little you must come to detersives adding to the former medicine some Turpentine washed in Rose Barly or some other such like water which may wash away the biting thereof If the encompassing ayre be very cold you may to good purpose adde some aqua vitae for by Galens prescript we must use hot medicines in winter and lesse hot in summer Then in the next place use detersives as ℞ aquae decoctionis hordei quantum sufficit succi plantaginis appij agrimon centaurei minoris an ℥ j bulliant omnia simul in fine decoctionis adde terebinthinae venetae ℥ iij. mellis rosat ℥ ij farin hordei ℥ iij. croci ℈ j. Let them be all well mixed together and make a Mundificative of an indifferent confistence Or ℞ succi clymeni plantag absinth appij an ℥ ij tereb venet ℥ 4. syrup absinth mellis ros an ℥ ij bulliant omnia secundum artem postea colentur in colatura adde pulver aloes mastiches Ireos Florent far hord an ℥ j. fiat Mundificatiuum ad usum dictum Or else ℞ terebinth venet lotae in aq ros ℥ v. olei ros ℥ j. mellis ros ℥ iij. myrrhae aloes mastich aristoloch rotundae an ʒiss far hord ʒiij misce Make a Mundificative which you may put into the wound with tents but such as are neither too long nor thicke lest they hinder the evacuation of the quitture and vapours whence the wounded part will bee troubled with erosion paine defluxion inflammation abscesse putrefaction all which severally of themselves as also by infecting the noble parts are troublesome both to the part affected as also to the whole body besides Wherefore you shall put into the wound no tents unlesse small ones and of an indifferent consistence lest as I sayd you hinder the passing forth of the matter or by their hard pressing of the part cause paine and so draw on maligne symptomes But seeing tents are used both to keepe open a wound so long untill all the strange bodyes be taken forth as also to carry the medicines wherewithall they are annointed even to the bottome of the wound Now if the wound be sinuous and deepe that so the medicine cannot by that meanes arrive at the bottome and all the parts thereof you must doe you businesse by injections made of the following decoction ℞ aq hord lib. 4. agrimon centaur minor pimpinellae absinth plantag an M. ss rad aristoloch rotund ʒss fiat decoctio hepaticaeʒiij mellis ros ℥ ij bulliant modicum Inject some of this decoction three or foure times into the wound as often as you dresse the patient and if this shall not be sufficient to clense the filth and waste the spongious putride and dead flesh you shall dissolve therein as much Aegyptiacum as you shall thinke fit for the present necessity but commonly you shall dissolve an ounce of Aegyptiacum in a pint of the decoction Verily Aegyptiacum doth powerfully consume the proud flesh which lyes in the capacity of the wound besides also it only workes upon such kind of flesh For this purpose I have also made triall of the powder of Mercury and burnt Alome equally mixed together and found them very powerfull even almost as sublimate or Arsenicke but that these cause not such paine in their operation I certainely much wonder at the largenesse of the Eschar which arises by the aspersiō of these powders Many Practitioners would have a great quantity of the injection to be left in the cavityes of sinuous ulcers or wounds which thing I could never allow of For this contained humor causeth an unnaturall tension in these parts and taints them with superfluous moysture whereby the regeneration of flesh is hindered for that every ulcer as it is an ulcer requires to be dryed in Hippocrates opinion Many also offend in the too frequent use of Tents for as they change thē every houre they touch the sides of the wound cause pain renew other maligne symptomes wherefore such ulcers as cast forth more abundance of matter I could wish rather to be dressed with hollow tents like those I formerly described to be put into wounds of the Chest You shall also presse a linnen boulster to the bottome of the wound that so the parts themselves may be mutually condensed by that pressure and the quitture thrust forth neither will it be amisse to let this boulster have a large hole fitted to the orifice of the wound end of the hollow tent and pipe that so you may apply a spunge for to receive the quitture for so the matter will be more speedily evacuated and spent especially if it be bound up with an expulsive ligature beginning at the bottome of the ulcer and so wrapping it up to the toppe All the boulsters and rowlers which shall be applyed to these kindes of wounds shall be dipped in Oxycrate or red wine so to strengthen the part and hinder defluxion But you must have a speciall care that you doe not binde the wound too hard for hence will arisē paine hindring the passage forth of the putredinous vapours and excrements which the contused flesh casts forth and also feare of an Atrophia or want of nonrishment the alimentary juyces being hindred from comming to the part CHAP. VII By what meanes strange bodyes left in at the first dressing may be drawne forth IT divers times happens that certaine splinters of bones broken and shattered asunder by the violence of the stroake cannot be pulled forth at the first dressing for that they either doe not yeeld or fall away or else cannot be found by the formerly described instruments For which purpose this is an approved medicine to draw forth that which is left behind ℞ radic Ireos Florent panac cappar an ʒiij an.ʒj. in pollinem redacta incorporentur cum melle rosar terebinth venet an ℥ ij or ℞ resin pini siccae ℥ iij. pumicis combusti extincti in vino albo radic Ireos aristolochiae an ʒss thurisʒj squamae aris ʒij in pollinem redigantur incorporentur cum melle rosato fiat medicamentum CHAP. VIII Of Indications to be observed in this kinde of wounds THe ulcer being clensed and purged and all strange bodyes taken forth natures endeavours to regenerate flesh and cicatrize it must be helped forwards with convenient remedies both taken inwardly and applyed out-wardly To which things we may be easily and safely carryed by indications drawne first from the essence of the disease then from the cause if as yet present it nourish the disease For that which Galen sayes Lib. 3. Meth. that no indication may bee taken from the primitive cause and time must bee understood of the time past and the cause which is absent And then from the principall
times of the disease the beginning encrease state and declination for each of these foure require their remedies Others are taken from the temperament of the patient so that no Chirurgion neede doubt that some medicines are fit for cholericke othersome for phlegmaticke bodyes Hither referre the indication taken from the age of the patient also it is drawn from his dyet for no man must prescribe any slender diet to one who is alwayes feeding as to him who is accustomed to cate but once or twise a day Hence it is that a dyet consisting onely of Panada's is more fit for Italians than for French men for we must give somewhat to custome which is as it were another nature Vocations and dayly exercises are referred to dyet for other things besit husband men and laboures whose flesh is dense and skin hardened by much labour than idle and delicate persons But of all other have diligent regard of that indication which is drawne from the strength of the patient for we must presently all else being neglected succour the fainting or decaying strength wherefore if it be needfull to cut off a member that is putrified the operation must bee deferred if the strength of the patient be so dejected that hee cannot have it performed without manifest danger of his life Also indication may be drawne from the encompassing ayre under which also is comprehended that which is taken from the season of the yeere region the state of the ayre and soyle and the particular condition of the present and lately by-past time Hence it is we reade in Guido that wounds of the head are cured with farre more difficulty at Paris than at Avignion where notwithstanding on the contrary the wounds of the legges are cured with more trouble than at Paris The cause is the ayre is cold and moyst at Paris which constitution seeing it is hurtfull to the braine and head it cannot but must be offensive to the wounds of these parts But the heate of the ambient ayre at Avignion attenuates and dissolves the humors and makes them flow from above downewards But if any object that experience contradicts this opinion of Guide say that wounds of the head are more frequently deadly in hot countries let him understand that this must not be attributed to the manifest naturall heate of the ayre but to a certaine maligne venenate humor or vapour dispersed through the ayre and raysed out of the Seas as you may easily observe in those places of France Italy which border upon the Mediterranean Sea An indication may also be drawne from the peculiar temper of the wounded parts for the musculous parts must be dressed after one and the bony parts after another manner The different sense of the parts indicates and requires the like variety of remedies for you shall not apply so acride medicines to the Nerves and Tendons as to the ligaments which are destitute of sense The like reason also for the dignity and function of the parts needefull for the preservation of life for oft times wounds of the braine or of some other of the naturall and vitall parts for this very reason that they are defixed in these parts divert the whole manner of the cure which is usually and generally performed in wounds Neither that without good cause for oft times from the condition of the parts we may certainely pronounce the whole successe of the disease for wounds which penetrate into the ventricles of the braine into the heart the large vessells the chest the nervous part of the midriffe the Liver ventricle small guts bladder if somewhat large are deadly as also these which light upon a joynt in a body repleate with ill humors as we have formerly noted Neither must you neglect that indication which is drawne from the situation of the part and the commerce it hath with the adjacent parts or from the figure thereof seeing that Galen himselfe would not have it neglected But wee must consider in taking these forementioned Indications whether there bee a composition or complication of the diseases for as there is one and that a simple indication of one that a simple disease so must the indication be various of a compound and complicate disease But there is observed to be a triple composition or complication of affects besides nature for either a disease is compounded with a disease as a wound or a phlegmon with a fracture of a bone or a disease with a cause as an ulcer with a defluxion or a disease with a symptome as a wound with paine or bleeding It sometimes comes to passe that these three the disease cause and symprome concurre in one case or affect In artificially handling of which we must follow Galens counsell who wishes in complicated and compounded affects that we resist the more urgent then let us withstand the cause of the disease and lastly that affect without which the rest cannot be cured Which counsell must well be observed for in this composure of affects which distracts the Empericke But on the contrary the rationall Physition hath a way prescribed in a few and these excellent words which if hee follow in his order of cure hee can scarse misse to heale the patient Symptomes truely as they are symptomes yeeld no indication of curing neither change the order of the cure for when the disease is healed the symptome vanishes as that which followes the disease as a shadow followes the body But symptomes doe often times so urge and presse that perverting the whole order of the cure we are forced to resist them in the first place as those which would otherwise encrease the disease Now all the formerly mentioned indications may be drawne to two heads the first is to restore the part to its native temper the other is that the blood offend not either in quantity or quality for when those two are present there is nothing which may hinder the repletion nor union of wounds or Vlcers CHAP. IX What remaines for the Chirurgion to doe in this kinde of wounds THe Chirurgion must first of all be skilfull and labour to asswage paine hinder defluxions prescribe a dyet in these sixe things we call Not naturall forbidding the use of hot and acrid things as also of wine for such attenuate the humors and make them more apt for defluxion Therefore at the first let his dyet be slender that so the course of the humors may bee diverted from the affected part for the stomacke being empty and not well filled drawes from the parts about it whereby it consequently followes that the utmost and remotest parts are at the length evacuated which is the cause that such as are wounded must keepe so spare a dyet for the next dayes following Venery is very pernitious for that it inflames the spirits and humors farre beyond other motions whereby it happens that the humors waxing hot are too plentifully carryed to the wounded
Saffron In the yeare 1538. There was at Turin whilest I was Chirurgion there to the Marshall of Montjan the Kings Leifetenant Generall in Piemont a certaine Chirurgion wondrous famous for curing these wounds and yet hee used nothing else but the oyle of Whelpes the description whereof I at length obtained of him with much intreaty and expence and hee used it not scalding hot as some have imagined but powred it scarse warme into their wounds and so did mitigate their paine and happily bring them to suppuration Which afterwards almost all Chirurgions after they had got the description heereof when I first published this Worke have used and daily doe use with happy successe But in contemning and condemning Aegyptiacum I thinke hee hath no partaker seeing there as yet hath beene found no medicine more speedy and powerfull to hinder putrifaction if beginning or correct it if present Now these wounds often degenerate into virulent eating spreading and maligne ulcers which cast forth a stincking and carion-like filth whence the part Gangrenates unlesse you withstand them with Aegyptiacum and other acrid medicines being greatly approved by the formerly named Physitions and all Chirurgions But saith hee this unguent is poysonous and therefore hath beene the death of many who have beene wounded by Gunshot Verily if any diligently enquire into the composition of this oyntment and consider the nature of all and every the ingredients thereof hee shall understand that this kind of Vnguent is so farre from poyson that on the contrary it directly opposes and resists all poyson and putrifaction which may happen to a fleshy part through occasion of any wound It is most false and dissonant from the doctrine of Hippocrates to affirme that the seasons of the yeare swerving from the Law of nature and the aire not truly the simple and elementary but that which is defiled and polluted by the various mixture of putrid and pestilent vapours eyther raised from the earth or sent from above make not wounds more maligne and hard to cure at some times than they are at othersome For the ayre eyther very hot or cold drawne into the body by inspiration or transpiration generates a condition in us like its qualities Therefore why may it not when defiled with the putredinous vapours of bodies lying unburied after great battailes and shipwracks of great Armadoes infect with the like qualitie our bodies and wounds In the yeare 1562. when the civill warres concerning Religion first begun in France at Pene a Castle lying upon the River Lot many slaine bodies were cast into a Well some hundred Cubits deepe so stinking and pestilent a vapour arose from hence some two moneths after that many thousand of people dyed all over the Provence of Agenois as if the Plague had beene amongst them the pernitious contagion being spred twenty miles in compasse which none ought to thinke strange especially seeing the putride exhalations by the force of the windes may be driven and carried into divers and most remote regions dispersed like the seeds of the Pestilence whence proceeds a deadly corruption of the spirits humors and wounds not to be attributed to the proper malignitie or perverse cure of wounds but to be the fault of the aire Therefore Francis Daleschampe in his French Chirurgery in reckoning up these things which hinder the healing of Vlcers hath not omitted that common cause which proceeds from the ayre defiled or tainted with the seedes of the pestilence For he had learnt from his Master Hippocrates that the mutations of times chiefely bring diseases and he had read in Guide that this was the chiefe occasion that wounds of the head at Paris and of the legges at Avignion were more difficultly healed Lastly even Barbers and such as have least skill in Chirurgery know that wounds easily turne into a Gangreene in hot and moyst constitutions of the ayre Wherefore when the winde is southerly the Butchers will kill no more flesh than to serve them for one day I have formerly declared the malignity of the wounds occasioned by the ayre in the seige of Roüen which spared none no not the Princes of the blood who had all things which were requisite for their health Which caused me made at length more skilfull by experience to use Vnguentum Aegyptiacum and medicines of the like faculty in steed of suppuratives to wounds during all that season that so I might withstand the putrefaction and Gangreene which so commonly assayled them But if the various motion of the starres can by their influxe send a Plague into the aire why then may it not by depravation of their qualityes infect and as by poysoning corrupt both wounds and wounded bodies obnoxious to their changes and that of the ayre Wee learnt long since by experience that all paines but principally of wounds grow worse in a rainy and moist season specially because in that southerly constitution the aire replete with thicke and foggy vapours causes the humors to abound in the body which forthwith easily fall upon the affected parts and cause encrease of paine But saith our Adversary in the battell at Dreux and at S. Dennis which were fought in winter there dyed a great number of men who were wounded by Gunshot This I confesse is true but yet I deny that it was occasioned by applying suppuratives or corrosives but rather by the vehemencie and largenesse of their wounds and the spoile the Bullet made in their members but above all by reason of the cold For cold is most hurtfull to wounds and ulcers as Hippocrates testifies it hardens the skinne and causes a Gangreene If this my Gentleman had beene with mee in the seige of Metz he might have seene the Legges of many souldiers to have rotted and presently taken with a Gangreene to have fallne away by the onely extremitie of cold If he will not beleeve me let him make tryall himselfe and goe in winter to the Chappell at Mount Senis one of the Alpine hills where the bodies of such as were frozen to death in passing that way are buried and hee shall learne and feele how true I speake In the meane time I thinke it fit to confute the last point of his reprehension He cavills for that I compared Thunder and Lightning with the discharging peices of Ordinance Frst he cannot denie but that they are alike in effects For it is certaine that the flame arising from Gunpouder set on fire resembles Lightning in this also that you may see it before you heare the cracke or reporr I judge for that the eye almost in a moment perceives its object but the eare cannot but in some certaine space of time and by distinct gradations But the rumbling noise is like in both and certainly the report of great Ordinance may bee heard sometimes at forty miles distance whilst they make any great battry in the beseiging of Citties Besides also Iron Bullets cast forth with incredible celerity
wound once dressed handle it if simple as you doe simple wounds if compound then according to the condition and manner of the complication of the effects Certainly the Oyle of Whelpes formerly described is very good to asswage paine To conclude you shall cure the rest of the Symptomes according to the method prescribed in our Treatise of wounds in generall and to that wee have formerly delivered concerning wounds made by Gunshot CHAP. XXI Of poysoned wounds IF these wounds at any time proove poysoned they have it from their primitive cause to wit the empoisoned Arrowes or Darts of their enemies You may finde it out both by the propertie of the paine if that it bee great and pricking as if continually stung with Bees for such paine usually ensues in wounds poysoned with hot poyson as Arrowes usually are Also you shall know it by the condition of the wounded flesh for it will become pale and grow livid with some signes of mortification To conclude there happen many and maligne symptomes upon wounds which are empoysoned being such as happen not in the common nature of usuall wounds Therefore presently after you have plucked forth the strange bodies encompasse the wound with many and deepe scarrifications apply ventoses with much flame that so the poyson may bee more powerfully drawne forth to which purpose the sucking of the wound performed by one whose mouth hath no soarenesse therein but is filled with oyle that so the poyson which he sucks may not sticke nor adhere to the part will much conduce Lastly it must be drawne forth by rubefying vesicatory and caustick medicines and assailed by ointments cataplasmes emplasters and all sorts of locall medicines The end of the Eleventh Booke OF CONTVSIONS AND GANGREENS THE TVVELFTH BOOKE CHAP. I. A Contusion according to Galen is a solution of Continuity in the flesh or bone caused by the stroake of some heavy and obtuse thing or a fall from an high The symptome of this disease is by Hippocrates called Peliosis and Melasma that is to say blacknesse blewnesse the Latins tear me it Sugillatum There are divers sorts of these Sugillations or blacknesses according as the blood is poured forth into the more inward or outward part of the body The blood is poured forth into the body when any for example falls from an high or hath any heavy weight falls upon him as it often happens to such as worke in Mines or are extreamely racked or tortured and sometimes by too loud and forcible exclamation Besides also by a Bullet shot through the body blood is poured forth into the bellies and so often evacuated by the passages of the Guts and bladder The same may happen by the more violent and obtuse blowes of a hard Trunchion Club Stone and all things which may bruise and presse the blood out of the vessells either by extending or breaking them For which causes also the exteriour parts are contused or bruised sometimes with a wound sometimes without so that the skinne being whole and as farre as one can discerne untoucht the blood poures it selfe forth into the empty spaces of the muscles and betweene the skinne and muscles which affect the Ancients have tearmed Ecchymosis Hippocrates calls it by a peculiar name Nausiosis for that in this affect the swollne veines seeme as it were to vomit and verily doe vomit or cast forth the superfluous blood which is conteined in them From these differences of Contusions are drawne the indications of curing as shall appeare by the ensuing discourse CHAP. II. Of the generall cure of great and enormous Ccontusions THe blood poured forth into the body must bee evacuated by visible and not visible evacuation The visible evacuation may be performed by bloodletting Cupping-glasses hornes scarification horeseleeches and fit purgative medicines if so bee the patient have not a strong and continuall feaver The not visible evacuation is performed by resolving and sudorificke potions baths a slender diet Concerning Blood-letting Galens opinion is plaine where he bids in a fall from an high place and generally for bruises upon what part soever they be to open a veine though the parties affected are not of a full constitution for that unlesse you draw blood by opening a veine there may inflammations arise from the concreate blood from whence without doubt evill accidents may ensue After you have drawne blood give him foure ounces of Oxycrate to drinke for that by the tenuity of its substance hinders the coagulation of the blood in the belly or in stead thereof you may use this following potion â„ž GentianaeÊ’iij bulliant in Oxycrato in colatura dissolve electiÊ’j fiat potio These Medicines dissolve and cast forth by spetting and vomite the congealed blood if any thereof be conteined in the ventricle or lungs it wil be expedient to wrap the patient presently in a sheepes skinne being hot and newly taken from the sheepe and sprinkled over with a little myrrhe cresses and falt and so to put him presently in his bed and then cover him so that he may sweat plentifully The next day take away the sheeps-skinne and annoint the body with the following anodyne and resolving unguent â„ž unguent de althaea â„¥ vj. olei Lumbrie chamaem anethi an â„¥ ij terchinth venetae â„¥ iiij farinae foenugrae rosar rub pulverisat pul myrtillorum an â„¥ j. fiat litus ut dictum est Then give this potion which is sudorificke and dissolves the congealed blood â„ž Ligni guaiaci â„¥ viij radicis enulae camp consolid majoris ireos Florent polypod querni seminis coriandri anisi an â„¥ ss glycyrhiz â„¥ ij nepeta centaurcae caryophyl cardui ben verbena an m. s aquae fortanae lib. xij Let them bee all beaten and infused for the space of twelve houres then let them boyle over a gentle fire untill the one halfe bee consumed let the patient drinke some halfe pinte of this drinke in the morning and then sweate some houre upon it in his bed and doe this for seaven or eight dayes If any poore man light upon such a mischance who for want of meanes cannot bee at such cost it will be good having wrapped him in a sheete to bury him up to the chin in Dung mixed with some hay or straw and there to keepe him untill he have sweat sufficiently I have done thus to many with very good successe You shall also give the patient potions made with syrups which have power to hinder the coagulation and putrefaction of the blood such as syrupe of Vinegar or Lemons of the juice of Citrons and such others to the quantitie of an ounce dissolved in scabious or Carduus water You may also presently after the fall give this drinke which hath power to hinder the coagulation of the blood and strengthen the bowells â„ž redactiÊ’j aquae rubiae majoris plantagin an â„¥ j. theriacaeÊ’ss syrupi de rosis siccis â„¥ ss fiat
potus Let him take it in the morning for foure or five dayes In steed hereof you may make a potion of one dramme of Sperma ceti dissolved in buglosse or some other of the waters formerly mentioned and halfe an ounce of syrupe of Maiden-haire if the disease yeeld not at all to these formerly prescribed medicines it will be good to give the patient for nine dayes three or foure houres before meate some of the following powder â„ž rhei torrefacti rad rub majoris centaurei gentianae aristolo rotundae an â„¥ ss give Ê’j heereof with syrupe of Venegar and Carduus water They say that the water of greene Walnuts distilled by an Alembicke is good to dissolve congealed and knotted blood Also you may use bathes made of the decoction of the rootes of Orris Elecampane Sorrell Fennell Marsh-mallowes Water-ferne or Osmund the waterman the greater Comfery the seeds of Faenugreeke the leaves of Sage Marjerome the floures of Camaemile Melilore and the like For a warme bath hath power to rarifie the skin to dissolved the clotted blood by cutting the tough mitigating the acride humors by calling them forth into the surface of the body and relaxing the passages thereof so that the rebellious qualities being orecome there ensues an easie evacuation of the matter by vomit or expectoration if it flote in the stomacke or be conteined in the chest but by stoole Vrine if it lye in the lower parts by sweates and transpiration if it lye next under the skin Wherefore bathes are good for those who have a Peripneumonia or inflammation of their Lunges or a Pleurisie according to the minde of Hippocrates if so be that they be used when the feaver begins to be asswaged for so they mitigate paine helpe forwards suppuration and hasten the spitting up of the purulent matter But we would not have the patient enter into the bath unlesse he have first used generall remedies as blood-letting and purging for otherwise there will be no small danger least the humors diffused by the heate of the bath cause a new defluxion into the parts affected Wherefore doe not thou by any meanes attempt to use this or the like remedy having not first had the advice of a Physition CHAP. III. How we must handle Contusions when they are joyned with a wound EVery great Contusion forthwith requires blood-letting or purging or both and these either for evacuation or revulsion For thus Hippocrates in a contusion of the Heele gives a vomitory potion the same day or else the next day after the heele is broken And then if the Contusion have a wound associating it the defluxion must be stayed at the beginning with an oyntment made of Bole Armenicke the whites of egges and oyle of roses and smyrtles with the pouders of red roses Allome and mastich At the second dressing apply a digestive made of the yoalke of an egge oyle of violets and Turpentine This folfowing Cataplasme shal be applyed to the neare parts to help forwards suppuration â„ž rad althae lilio an â„¥ iiij sol malv. violar senecionis an M. ss coquantur complete passentur per setaceum addendo butyrirecentis olei viol an â„¥ iij. farinae volatilis quant sufficit fiat cataplasma ad formam pultis liquidae Yet have a care in using of Cataplasmes that you do not too much exceede for too frequent and immoderate use of them makes wounds plegmonous sordide and putride Wherefore the wound after it is come to suppuration must be cleansed filled with flesh and cicatrized unlesse haply the contused flesh shall be very much torne so that the native heate forsake it for then it must be cut away But if there be any hope to agglutinate it let it be sowed and other things performed according to Art but the stitches must not be made so close together as when the wound is simple and without contusion for such wounds are easily inflamed and swell up which would occasion either the breaking of the thred or flesh or tearing of the skinne CHAP. IV. Of these Contusions which are without a wound IF the skinne being whole and not hurt as farre as can be discerned the flesh which lyes under it be contused and the blood poured forth under the skin make an Ecchymosis then the patient must be governed according to Art untill the maligne symptomes which commonly happen be no more to be feared Wherfore in the beginning draw blood on the opposite side both for evacuation and revulsion The contused part shall be scarified with equall scarifications then shall you apply cupping-glasses or hornes both for evacuation of the blood which causes the tumor and Tension in the part as also to ventilate and refrigerate the heate of the part least it turne into an Abscesse Neither must we in the meane while omit gentle purging of the belly The first topicke medicines ought to bee astrictives which must lye some short while upon the part that so the Veines and Arteries may be as it were straitned and closed up and so the defluxion hindred as also that the part it selfe may be strengthened This may be the forme of such a remedy â„ž Albumina everum nu iij. olei myrtini rosacei an â„¥ j. boli armeni sanguin dracon an â„¥ ss nucum cupress gallarum pul aluminis usti an Ê’ij incorporentur omnia addendo aceti parum fiat medicamentum Then you shall resolve it with a fomentation Cataplasme and discussing emplaisters CHAP. V. By what meanes the contused part may be freed from the feare and imminent danger of a Gangreene GReat Contusions are dangerous even for this cause for that a Gangreene and mortification sometimes followes them which Hippocrates teacheth to happen when as the affected part is growne very hard and liquide Wherefore when the part growes livide and blacke and the native colour thereof by reason of the affluxe of the concreate blood is almost extinct chiefely to ease the part of that burden cupping glasses and hornes shall be applyed to the part it selfe being first scarified with a Lancet or else the following Instrument termed a Scarificator which hath 18 little wheeles sharpe and cutting like a razour which may be straitened and slacked by the pins noted by D. and P. This instrument is to be commended for that it performes the operation quickly and gently for it makes 18 incisiones in the space that you make one with a Lancet or knife A Scarificator A. Shewes the cover B. The Boxe or Case Then shall you foment the part with strong Venegar wherein the roootes of radish or of Dragons Cuckow-pint Saelomons Seale Auripigmentum and the like have beene boyled for such acride things doe powerfully heat resolve and draw the concreate blood from the inner part of the body unto the skinne which by its setling in the part affected prohibits the entrance of the vitall spirits
beaten with some salt Now you must note that this medicine takes no place if it be once gone into an ulcer for it would increase the paine and inflammation but if it bee applyed when the skinne is yet whole and not excoriated it doth no such thing but hinders the rising of pustles and blisters Hippocrates for this cause also uses this kind of remedy in procuring the fall of the Eschar If any endevour to gainesay the use of this remedy by that principle in Physicke which sayes that contraries are cured by contraries and therefore affirme that Onions according to the authority of Galen being hot in the fourth degree are not good for combustions let him know that Onions are indeed potentially hot and actually moyst therefore they rarifie by their hot quality and soften the skinne by their actuall moysture whereby it comes to passe that they attract draw forth and dissipate the imprinted heate and so hinder the breaking forth of pustles To conclude the fire as we formerly noted is a remedy against the fire But neither are diseases alwayes healed by their contraryes saith Galen but sometimes by their like although all healing proceede from the contrary this word contrary being more largely and stricktly taken for so also a Phlegmon is often cured by resolving medicines which healeth it by dissipating the matter thereof Therefore Onions are very profitable for the burnt parts which are not yet exulcerated or excoriated But there are also many other medicines good to hinder the rising of blisters such is new horse-dung fryed in oyle of wall-nuts or Roses and applied to the parts In like manner the leaves of Elder or Dane-wort boyled in oyle of nuts and beaten with a little salt Also quinched lime poudered and mixed with Vnguentum Rosatum Or else the leaves of Cuckow-pint and Sage beaten together with a little salt Also Carpenters Glue dissolved in water and anoynted upon the part with a feather is good for the same purpose Also thicke Vernish which pollishers or sword cutlers use But if the paine be more vehement these medicines must be renewed 3 or 4 times in a day and a night so to mittigate the bitternes of this paine But if so be we cannot by these remedyes hinder the rising of blisters then we must presently cut them as soone as they rise for that the humor contayned in them not having passage forth acquires such acrimonie that it eates the flesh which lyeth under it so causeth hollow ulcers So by the multitude of causes increase of matter the inflamation groweth greater not only for nine daies as the common people prattle but for farre longer time also some whiles for lesse time if the body be neither repleat with ill humors nor plethoricke and you have speedily resisted the paine and heate by fit remedyes When the combustion shall be so great as to cause an Eschar the falling away must be procured by the use of emollient and hamective medicins as of greases oyles butter with a little basilicon or the following oyntment â„ž Mucagin psillij cydon an â„¥ iiij gummi trag â„¥ ij extrahantur cum aqua parietariae olei lilliorum â„¥ iiss cerae novae q. s fiat unguentum molle For ulcers and excoriations you shall apply fit remedies which are those that are without acrimony such as unguentum album camphoratum desiccativum rubrum unguentum rosatum made without Venegar or nutritum composed after this manner â„ž lithargyri auri â„¥ iiij ol rosat â„¥ iij. ol depapaver â„¥ iiss ung populeon â„¥ iiij camphoraeÊ’j fiat unguentum in mortario plumbeo secundum artem Or oyle of Egges tempered in a Leaden mortar Also unquenched lime many times washed and mixed with unguentum rosatum or fresh butter without salt and some yolkes of egges hard roasted Or. â„ž Butyri recent fine sale ustulati colati â„¥ vj. vitell over iiij cerus lotae in aqualplantag vel rosar â„¥ ss tutkiae similiter lotae Ê’iij plumbi usti loti Ê’ij Misceantur omnia simul fiat linimentum ut decet Or else â„ž cort sambuc viridis olei rosat an lib. j. bulliant simul lento igne postea colentur adde olei ovorum â„¥ iiij pul ceruss tuthiae praepar an â„¥ j. cerae albae quantum sufficit fiat unguent molle secundum artem But the quantity of drying medicines may alwayes be encreased or diminished according as the condition of the ulcer shall seeme to require The following remedies are fit to asswage paine as the mucilages of Line seedes of the seedes of Psilium or Flea-wort and quinces extracted in rosewater or faire water with the addition of a little camphire and least that it dry too speedily adde thereto some oyle of Roses Also five or sixe yoalkes of egges mixed with the mucilages of Line seede the seede of Psilium and quinces often renewed are very powerfull to asswage paine The women which attend upon the people in the Hospitall in Paris doe happily use this medicine against burnes â„ž Lard conscisilibram unam let it be dissolved in Rosewater then strained through a linnen cloath then wash it foure times with the water of hen-bane or some other of that kinde then let it be incorporated with eight yolkes of new layd egge and so make an oyntment If the smart be great as usually it is in these kindes of wounds the ulcer or sores shall be covered over with a peice of Tiffany least you hurt them by wiping them with somewhat a course cloath and so also the matter may easily come forth and the medicines easily enter in Also you must have a care when the eyelids lippes sides of the fingers necke the armepits hammes and bending of the elbow are burnt that you suffer not the parts to touch one the other without the interposition of some thing otherwise in continuance of time they would grow and sticke together Therefore you shall provide for this by fit placing the parts and putting soft linnen ragges betweene them But you must note that deepe combustions and such as cause a thicker Eschar are lesse painefull than such as are but onely superficiary The truth hereof you may perceive by the example of such as have their limbes cut off and seared or cauterised with an hot Iron for presently after the cauterising is performed they feele little paine For this great combustion takes away the sense the vehemencie of the sensory or thing affecting the sense depriving the sensitive parts of their sense As wee have formerly noted when we treated of wounds and paines of the Nerves The falling away of such Eschars shall be procured by somewhat a deepe scarification which may pierce even to the quicke that so the humors which lye under it may enjoy freer perspiration and emollient medicines may the freelier enter in so to soake moysten and soften the Eschar that it may at length fall away The rest of the cure shall
be performed by detergent and sarcoticke medicines adding to the former oyntments mettalline pouders when the present necessitie shall seeme so to requre But wee cannot justly say in what proportion and quantity each of these may be mixed by reason of that variety which is in the temper and consistence of bodyes and the stubbornesse and gentlenesse of diseases After a burne the scarre which remaineth is commonly rough unequall and ill favoured therefore wee will tell you in our treatise of the plague how it must be smoothed and made even I must not here omit to tell you that Gunpowder set on fire doth often so penetrate into the flesh not ulcerating nor taking off the skinne and so insinuate and throughly fasten it selfe into the flesh by its tenuity that it cannot be taken or drawne out thence by any remedyes no not by Phoenigmes nor vesicatoryes nor scarification nor ventoses nor hornes so that the prints thereof alwayes remaine no other-wise than the markes which the Barbarians burne in their slaves which cannot afterwards be taken away or destroyed by any Art CHAP. X. Of a Gangreene and Mortification CErtainely the maligne symptomes which happen upon wounds and the solutions of Continuity are many caused either by the ignorance or negligence of the Chirurgion or by the Patient or such as are about him or by the malignity and violence of the disease but there can happen no greater than a Gangreene as that which may cause the mortification and death of the part and oft times of the whole body wherefore I have thought good in this place to treate of a Gangreene first giving you the definition then shewing you the causes signes prognostickes lastly the manner of cure Now a Gangreene is a certaine disposition and way to the mortification of the part which it seaseth upon dying by little and little For when there is a perfect mortification it is called by the Greekes Sphacelos by the Latines Syderatio our countrymen terme it the fire of Saint Anthony or Saint Marcellus CHAP. XI Of the generall and particular causes of a Gangreene THe most generall cause of a Gangreene is when by the dissolution of the harmony and joynt temper of the foure first qualities the part is made unapt to receive the faculties the Naturall Vitall and Animall spirits by which it is nourished lives feeles and mooves For a part deprived by any chance of these as of the light languishes and presently dyes Now the particular causes are many and these either primitive or antecedent The primitive or externall are combustions caused by things either actually or potentially burning actually as by fire scalding oyle or water gunpowder fired and the like But potentially by acride medicines as Sublimate vitrioll potentiall cauteries and other things of the same nature for all these cause a great inflmmation in the part But the ambient ayre may cause great refrigerations and also a Gangreene which caused Hippocrates lib. de Aer to call great refrigerations of the braine Sphacelisme Therefore the unadvised and unfit application of cold and narcoticke things a fracture luxation and great confusion too strait bandages the biting of beasts especially of such as are venemous a puncture of the Nerves and Tendons the wounds of the nervous parts and joynts especially in bodyes which are plethorike and repleate with ill humors great wounds whereby the vessels which carry life are much cut whence an aneurisma and lastly many other causes which perturbe that harmony of the foure prime qualities which we formerly mentioned and so inferre a Gangreene CHAP. XII Of the Antecedent causes of a Gangreene NOw the antecedent or internall and corporeall causes of a Gangreene are plentifull and abundant defluxions of humors hot or cold falling into any part For seeing the faculty of the part is unapt and unable to sustaine and governe such plenty of humors it comes to passe that the native heate of the part is suffocated and extinct for want of transpiration For the Arteries are hereby so shut or pent up in a strait that they cannot performe their motions of contraction and dilatation by which their native heate is preserved and tempered But then the Gangreene is chiefely uncureable when the influxe of humours first takes hold of the bones and inflammation hath its beginning from them For in the opinion of Galen all these kind of affects which may befall the flesh are also incident to the bones Neyther onely a Phlegmon or inflammation but also a rottennesse and corruption doth oft times first invade and beginne at the bones for thus you may see many who are troubled with the Leprosie and French disease to have their skinne and flesh whole and faire to looke on whose bones notwithstanding are corrupt and rotten and oft times are much decayed in their proper substance This mischiefe is caused by a venemous matter whose occult quality wee can scarse expresse by any other name than poyson inwardly generated Oft times also there is a certaine acrid and stinking filth generated in flesh with a maligne and old ulcer with which if the bones chance to bee moystned they become foule and at length mortified of which this saying of Hippocrates is extant Vlcers of a yeares continuance or longer must necessarily foule the bone and make the scarres hollow Whither also belongs this saying of the same party An Erysipelas is ill in the laying bare of a bone But this flowing venenate and gangrenous matter is somewhiles hot as in pestilent Carbuncles which in the space of foure and twenty houres by causing an escharre bring the part to mortification otherwhiles cold as wee see it divers times happens in parts which are possest with a Gangreene no paine tumor blacknesse nor any other precedent signe of a Gangreene going before For Iohn de Vigo saith that happened to a certaine gentlewoman of Genoa under his cure I remember the same happened to a certaine man in Paris who supping merrily and without any sense of paine went to bed and suddainly on the night time a Gangreene seazed on both his legges caused a mortification without tumor without inflammation onely his legges were in some places spred over with livid blacke and greene spots the rest of the substance retaining his native colour yet the sence of these parts was quite dead they felt cold to the touch and if you thrust your lancet into the skinne no blood came forth A Councell of Physitions being called they thought good to cut the skinne and flesh lying under it with many deepe scarifications which when I had done there came forth a little blacke thicke and as it were congealed blood wherefore this remedy as also diverse other prooved to no purpose for in conclusion a blackish colour comming into his face and the rest of his body he dyed franticke I leave it to the Readers judgement whether so speedy and suddainly cruell a mischiefe could
proceede from any other than a venenate matter yet the hurt of this venenate matter is not peculiar or by its selfe For oft times the force of cold whether of the encompassing ayre or the too immoderate use of Narcoticke medicines is so great that in a few houres it takes away life from some of the members and diverse times from the whole body as we may learne by their example who travell in great snowes and over mountaines congealed and horrd with frost yce Hence also is the extinction of the native heate and the spirits residing in the part and the shutting forth of that which is sent by nature to ayde or defend it For when as the part is bound with rigide cold and as it were frozen they cannot get nor enter therein Neither if they should enter into the part can they stay long there because they can there finde no fit habitation the whole frame and government of nature being spoyled and the harmony of the foure prime qualities destroyed by the offensive dominion of predominant cold their enimy whereby it commeth to passe that flying back from whence they first came they leave the part destitute and deprived of the benefit of nourishment life sense and motion A certaine Briton an Hostler in Paris having drunke soundly after supper cast himselfe upon a bed the cold ayre comming in at a window left open so tooke hold upon one of his legges that when he waked forth of his sleepe he could neither stand nor goe Wherefore thinking onely that his leg was numbe they made him stand to the fire but putting it very nigh he burnt the sole of his foote without any sense of paine some fingers thicknesse for a mortification had already possessed more than halfe his legge Wherefore after he was carried to the Hospitall the Chirurgion who belonged thereto endeavoured by cutting away of the mortified legge to deliver the rest of the body from imminent death but it proved in vaine for the mortification taking hold upon the upper parts he dyed within three dayes with thoublesome belching and hicketting raving cold sweate and often swounding Verily all that same winter the cold was so vehement that many in the Hospitall of Paris lost the wings or sides of their nose-thrills seazed upon by a mortification without any putrefaction But you must note that the Gangreene which is caused by cold doth first and principally seaze upon the parts most distant from the heart the fountaine of heate to wit the feete and legges as also such as are cold by nature as gristly parts such as the nose and eares CHAP. XIII Of the signes of a Gangreene THe signes of a Gangreene which inflammation or a phlegmon hath caused are paine and pulsation without manifest cause the sudden changing of the fyery and red colour into a livid or blacke as Hippocrates shewes where hee speakes of the Gangreene of a broken heele I would have you here to understand the pulsificke paine not onely to be that which is caused by the quicker motion of the Arteries but that heavy and pricking which the contention of the unaturall heate doth produce by raising a thicke cloud of vapours from these humours which the Gangreene sets upon The signes of a Gangreene caused by cold are if suddenly a sharpe pricking and burning paine assaileth the part for penetrabile frigus adurit i peircing cold doth burne if a shining rednesse as if you had handled snow presently turne into a livid colour if in stead of the accidentall heate which was in the part presently cold and numbenesse shall possesse it as if it were shooke with a quartain feaver Such cold if it shall proceede so farre as to extinguish the native heate bringeth a mortification upon the Gangreene also oft times convulsions and violent shaking of the whole body wondrous troublesome to the braine and the fountaines of life But you shall know Gangreenes caused by too streight bandages by fracture luxation and contufion by the hardnesse which the attraction and flowing downe of the humors hath caused little pimples or blisters spreading or rising upon the skinne by reason of the great heate as in a combustion by the weight of the part occasioned through the defect of the spirits not now sustaining the burden of the member and lastly from this the pressing of your finger upon the part it will leave the print thereof as in an aedema and also from this that the skinne commeth from the flesh without any manifest cause Now you shall know Gangreenes arising from a bite puncture aneurisma or wound in plethoricke and ill bodies and in a part indued with most exquisite sence almost by the same signes as that which was caused by inflammation For by these and the like causes there is a farre greater defluxion and attraction of the humors than is fit when the perspiration being intercepted and the passages stopt the native heate is oppressed and suffocated But this I would admonish the young Chirurgion that when by the forementioned signes hee shall finde the Gangreene present that hee doe not deferre the amputation for that hee findes some sense or small motion yet residing in the part For oft times the affected parts are in this case mooved not by the motion of the whole muscle but onely by meanes that the head of the muscle is not yet taken with the Gangreene with mooving it selfe by its owne strength also mooves its proper and continued tendon and taile though dead already wherefore it is ill to make any delay in such causes CHAP. XIIII Of the Prognostickes in Gangreenes HAving given you the signes and causes to know a Gangreene it is fit wee also give you the prognosticke The fearcenesse and malignity thereof is so great that unlesse it be most speedily withstood the part it selfe will dye and also take hold of the neighbouring parts by the contagion of its mortification which hath beene the cause that a Gangreene by many hath beene termed an Esthiomenos For such corruption creepes out like poyson and like fire eates gnawes and destroyes all the neighbouring parts untill it hath spred over the whole body For as Hippocrates writes Lib. de vulner capitis Mortui viventis nulla est proportio i There is no proportion betweene the dead and living Wherefore it is fit presently to separate the dead from the living for unlesse that be done the living will dye by the contagion of the dead In such as are at the point of death a cold sweat flowes over all their bodyes they are troubled with ravings and watchings belchings and hicketing molest them and often swoundings invade them by reason of the vapours abundantly and continually raysed from the corruption of the humors and flesh and so carryed to the bowells and principall parts by the Veines Nerves and Arteries Wherefore when you have foretold these things to the friends of the patient then make haste
extreame remedies are best to be applyed Yet first be certaine of the mortification of the part for it is no little or small matter to cut off a member without a cause Therefore I have thought it fit to set downe the signes whereby you may know a perfect and absolute mortification CHAP. XVII The signes of a perfect Necrosis or Mortification YOu shall certainly know that a Gangreene is turned into a Sphacell or mortification and that the part is wholly and throughly dead if it looke of a blacke colour and bee colder than stone to your touch the cause of which coldnesse is not occasioned by the frigiditie of the aire if there bee a great softnesse of the part so that if you presse it with your finger it rises not againe but retaines the print of the impression If the skinne come from the flesh lying under it if so great and strong a smell exhale especially in an ulcerated Sphacell that the standers by cannot endure or suffer it if a sanious moisture viscide greene or blackish flow from thence if it bee quite destitute of sense and motion whether it be pulled beaten crushed pricked burnt or cut off Here I must admonish the young Chirurgion that hee be not deceived concerning the losse or privation of the sense of the part For I know very many deceived as thus the patients pricked on that part would say they felt much paine there But that feeling is oft deceiptfull as that which proceeds rather from the strong apprehension of great paine which formerly reigned in the part than from any facultie of feeling as yet remaining A most cleare and manifest argument of this false and deceitful sense appeares after the amputation of the member for a long while after they will complaine of the part which is cut away Verily it is a thing wondrous strange and prodigious and which will scarse be credited unlesse by such as have seene with their eyes and heard with their eares the patients who have many moneths after the cutting away of the Legge grievous ly complained that they yet felt exceeding great paine of that Leg so cut of Wherefore have a speciall care least this hinder your intended amputation a thing pittifull yet absolutely necessary for to preserve the life of the patient and all the rest of his body by cutting away of that member which hath all the signes of a Sphacell and perfect mortification for otherwise the neglected fire will in a moment spread over all the body and take away all hope of remedy for thus Hippocrates wisheth That Sections Vstions and Terebrations must bee performed as soone as neede requires CHAP. XVIII Where Amputation must be made IT is not sufficient to know that Amputation is necessary but also you must learne in what place of the dead part it must bee done and herein the wisedome and judgement of the Chirurgion is most apparent Art bids to take hold of the quicke and to cut off the member in the sound flesh but the same art wisheth us to preserve whole that which is sound as much as in us lies I will shew thee by a familiar example how thou maist carry thy selfe in these difficulties Let us suppose that the foote is mortified even to the anckle here you must attentively marke in what place you must cut it off For unlesse you take hold of the quicke flesh in the amputation or if you leave any putrefaction you profit nothing by amputation for it will creepe and spread over the rest of the body It befits Physicke ordained for the preservation of mankind to defend from the iron or instrument and all manner of injurie that which enjoyes life and health Wherefore you shall cut off as little of that which is sound as you possibly can yet so that you rather cut away that which is quicke than leave behind any thing that is perished according to the advice of Celsus Yet oft times the commodity of the action of the rest of the part and as it were a certaine ornament thereof changes this counsell For if you take these two things into your consideration they will induce you in this propounded case and example to cut off the Legge some five fingers breadth under the knee For so the patient may more fitly use the rest of his Legge and with lesse trouble that is he may the better goe on a woodden Legge for otherwise if according to the common rules of Art you cut it off close to that which is perished the patient will be forced with trouble to use three Legges in stead or two For I so knew Captaine Francis Clerke when as his foote was strucken off with an iron bullet shot forth of a man of warre and afterwards recovered and healed up hee was much troubled and wearied with the heavy and unprofitable burden of the rest of his Legge wherefore though whole and sound he caused the rest thereof to bee cut off some five fingers breadth below his knee and verily hee useth it with much more ease and facility than before in performance of any motion Wee must doe otherwise if any such thing happen in the Arme that is you must cut off a little of the sound part as you can For the actions of the Legges much differ from these of the armes and chiefly in this that the body restsnot neither is carried upon the armes as it is upon the feete and Legges CHAP. XIX How the section or amputation must be performed THe first care must be of the patients strength wherefore let him be nourished with meats of good nutriment easie digestion and such as generate many spirits as with the yolkes of Egges and bread tosted and dipped in Sacke or Muskedine Then let him bee placed as is fit and drawing the muscles upwards toward the sound parts let them be tyed with a straite ligature a little above that place of the member which is to be cut off with a strong and broad fillet like that which women usually bind up their haire withall This ligature hath a threefold use the first is that it hold the muscles drawne up together with the skin so that retiring backe presently after the performance of the worke they may cover the ends of the cut bones and serve them in stead of boulsters or pillowes when they are healed up and so suffer with lesse paine the compression in susteining the rest of the body besides also by this meanes the wounds are the sooner healed and cicatrized for by how much more flesh or skinne is left upon the ends of the boner by so much they are the sooner healed and cicatrized The second is for that it prohibites the fluxe of blood by pressing and shutting up the veines and arteries The third is for that it much dulls the sense of the part by stupefying it the animall spirits by the straite compression being hindred from passing in by the Nerves Wherefore when
Also I have found by experience that the pouder of burnt alome lightly strewed upon the Vlcer is very effectuall in this case You shall know that an hot distemper associates the Vlcer by rednesse or yellownesse thereof by the heate manifest to your touch and the propriety of the paine Then must you have recourse to refrigerating things such as â—ng Rosatum Mes Refrigerans Gal. Populeon stoopes and cloathed dipped in plantaine water Night-shade water or Oxycrate I have oft found by experience that scarrification or Leaches being applyed did more conduce than any other remedy For so the chafed blood which by that meanes is apt to corrupt is drawne away and the part its selfe is also freed of that burden We know a cold distemper by the whitish or pale colour by the touch of the Chirurgion and speach of the patient complaining of the coldnesse of the ulcerated part You shall correct this by applying and putting bottles filled with water about the part or else Swines bladders halfe filled with the following decoction rum origani pulegij chamaem meliloti an m. j. absinth majoranae salviae rorismar an m ss fiat decoctio in vino generoso addendo aquae vitae quod sufficit Also the Vlcer may conveniently bee fomented with spunges dipped in the same decoction and let there be applyed thereto Empl. Oxycroccum emp. de meliloto de Vigo cum mercuris and sine mercurio But if a mixt and compound distemper be joyned to the Vlcer the medicines must in like manner be mixt composed The residue of the Chirurgions care and paines must be spent upon the proper and peculiar cure of the Vlcer as it is an Vlcer which we said in the former Chapter was conteined in detersion regenerating flesh and cicatrization thereof CHAP. VI. Of an Vlcer with paine THere oft times so great paine accompanieth Vlcers that it calls thereto the counsell of the Physition Wherefore if it proceede from any distemper it shall be taken away by remedies proper against that distemper such as we mentioned in the former Chapter But if it doe not so cease wee must goe on to Narcoticks Such are cataplasmes of the leaves of Mandrakes water lillies Hen-bane Nightshade Hemlocke the seeds of Poppy and Oyles of the same to which also may be added Opium Populeon and other things of like faculties But if a maligne acrimonie and virulency of an humour corroding and eating the flesh lying under it and the lips about it cause and make the paine you shall neither asswage it by anodynes nor Narcoticks for by application of gentle medicins it will become worse and worse Wherefore you must betake you to Cathaereticks For strong medicines are fittest for strong diseases Wherefore let a pledget dipped in strong and more than ordinarily powerfull Aegyptiacum or in a little oyle of Vitrioll be applyed to the Vlcer for these have power to tame this raging paine and virulent humors In the meane season let refrigerating things be put about the Vlcer least the vehemency of acrid medicines cause a defluxion CHAP. VII Of Vlcers with overgrowing or proudnesse of flesh VLcers have oft times proud or overgrowing flesh in them either by the negligence of the Chirurgion or fault of the patient Against this drying and gently eating or consuming medicines must be applyed such as are Galls cortex thuris Aloes Tâ—tia Antimony Pompholix Vitrioll Lead all of them burnt and washt if neede require Of these pouders you may also make ointments with a little oyle and waxe but if the proud flesh as that which is hard and dense yeeld not to these remedies we must come to causticks or else to iron so to cut it off For in Galens opinion the taking away of proud flesh is no worke of nature as the generating restoring and agglutinating of the flesh is but it is performed by medicines which dry vehemently or else by the hand of the Chirurgion wherefore amongst the remedies fit for this operation the pouder of mercury with some small quantity of burnt Alume or burnt Vitrioll alone seeme very effectuall to me Now for the hard and callous lips of the Vlcer they must bee mollyfied with medicines which have such a faculty as with Calves Goose Capons or Ducks grease the oiles of Lillies sweet Almonds Wormes Whelpes Oesipus the mucilages of Marsh-mallowes Lineseede faenugreeke seede Gum Ammoniacum Galbanum Bdellium of which being mixed may be made Emplaisters unguents and liniments or you shall use Empl. Diachylon or de Mucaginibus De Vigo cum mercurio To conclude after we have for some few dayes used such like remedies you may apply to the Vlcer a plate of Lead rubbed over with Quick silver for this is very effectual to smooth an Vlcer and depresse the lips if you shall prevaile nothing by this meanes you must come to the causticks by which if you still prevaile nothing for that the lips of the Vlcer are so callous that the caustickes cannot peirce into them you must cleave them with a gentle scarification or else cut them to the quicke so to make way or as it were open a window for the medicine to enter in according to Galen Neither in the interim must you omit Hippocrates his advice which is that by the same operation we reduce the ulcer if round into another figure to wit long or triangular CHAP. VIII Of an Vlcer putride and breeding wormes WOrmes are divers times bred in ulcers whence they are called wormie ulcers the cause hereof is the too great excrementitious humidity prepared to putrefie by unnaturall and immoderate heate Which happens either for that the ulcer is neglected or else by reason of the distemper and depraved humors of all the body or the affected part or else for that the excrementitious humor collected in the ulcer hath not open and free passage forth as it happens to the ulcers of the eares nose fundament necke of the wombe and lastly to all sinuous and cuniculous ulcers Yet it doth not necessarily follow that all putrid ulcers must have wormes in them as you may perceive by the definition of a putride ulcer which we gave you before For the cure of such ulcers after generall meanes the wormes must first be taken forth then the excrementitious humor must be drawne away whence they take their originall Therefore you shall foment the ulcer with the ensuing decoction which is of force to kill them for if any labour to take forth all that are quicke he will be much deceived for they oft times doe so tenaciously adhere to the ulcerated part that you cannot plucke them away without much force and paine â„ž absinth centaur majoris marrub ij an M. j. fiat decoctio ad lb. ss in quâ— dissolve aloes â„¥ ss unguenti agyptiaâ—i â„¥ j. Let the ulcer be fomented and washed with this medicine and let pledgets dipped herein be put into the ulcer or else if the ulcer be cuniculous
is cause of many accidents in men for the perpetuall effluxe of blood extinguisheth the vivide and lively colour of the face calls on a dropsie overthrowes the strength of the whole body The fluxe of Haemorrhoides is commonly every moneth sometimes onely foure times in a yeare Great paine inflammation an Abscesse which may at length end in a Fistula unlesse it be resisted by convenient remedies doe oft times forerunne the evacuation of the Haemorrhoides But if the Haemorrhoides flow in a moderate quantity if the patients brooke it well they ought not to be stayed for that they free the patients from the feare of imminent evills as melancholy leprosie strangury and the like Besides if they bee stopped without a cause they by their refluxe into the Lungs cause their inflammation or else breake the vessells thereof and by flowing to the Liver cause a dropsie by the suffocation of the native heate they cause a dropsie and universall leanenesse on the contrary if they flow immoderately by refrigerating the Liver by losse of too much blood wherefore when as they flow too immoderately they must be stayed with a pledget of hares downe dipped in the ensuing medicine ℞ pul aloes thuris balaust sang draconis an ℥ ss incorporentur simul cum ovi albumine fiat medicamentum ad usum When they are stretched out and swollne without bleeding it is convenient to beate an Onion roasted in the embers with an Oxes gall and apply this medicine to the swolne places and renew it every five houres This kind of remedy is very prevalent for internall Haemorrhoides but such as are manifest may be opened with horsleaches or a Lancet The juyce or masse of the hearbe called commonly Dead nettle or Arkeangell applyed to the swolne Haemorrhoides opens them and makes the congealed blood flow there hence The Fungus and Thymus being diseases about the fundament are cured by the same remedy If acrimony heate and paine doe too cruelly afflict the patient you must make him enter into a bath and presently after apply to the ulcers if any such be this following remedy ℞ Olei ros ℥ iiij cerusae ℥ j. Litharg ℥ ss cerae novae ʒvj opij ℈ j. fiaet unguent secundum artem Or else ℞ an.ʒj. opij ℈ j. fiat unguentum cum oleo rosarum mucagine sem psilij addendo vitellum unius ovt You may easily prosequute the residue of the cure according to the generall rules of Art The end of the Thirteenth Booke OF BANDAGES OR LIGATURES THE FOURTEENTH BOOK CHAP. I. Of the differences of Bandages BAndages wherewith we use to binde doe much differ amongst themselves But their differences in Galens opinion are chiefly drawne from sixe things to wit their matter figure length breadth making and parts whereof they consist Now the matter of Bandages is threefold Membranous or of skinnes which is accommodated peculiarly to the fractured grisles of the Nose of Woollen proper to inflamed parts as those which have neede of no astriction of Linnen as when anie thing is to be fast bound and of Linnen cloathes some are made of flaxe othersome of hempe as Hippocrates observes But Bandages doe thus differ amongst themselves in structure for that some thereof consist of that matter which is sufficiently close and strong of it selfe such are the membranous others are woven as the linnen ones But that Linnen is to bee made choice of for this use and judged the best not which is new and never formerly used but that which hath alreadie beene worne and served for other uses that so the Bandages made thereof may be the more soft and pliable yet must they bee of such strength that they may not breake with stretching and that they may straitly containe and repell the humour readie to flow downe and so hinder it from entring the part These besides must not bee hemmed nor stitched must have no lace nor seame for hems and seames by their hardnesse presse into and hurt the flesh that lyes under them Lace whether in the midst or edges of the rowler makes the Ligature unequall For the Member where it is touched with the Lace as that which will not yeeld is pressed more hard but with the cloth in the middle more gently as that which is more laxe Furthermore these Ligatures must bee of cleane cloth that if occasion bee they may bee moystened or steeped in liquour appropriate to the disease and that they may not corrupt or make worse that liquour by their moistening therein Now the Bandages which are made of Linnen cloathes must be cut long-waies and not athwart for so they shall keepe more firme and strong that which they binde and besides they will be alwaies alike and not broader in one place than in another But they thus differ in figure for that some of them are rowled up to which nothing must be sowed for that they ought to be of a due length to binde up the member others are cut or divided which truly consist of one piece but that divided in the end such are usually taken to bind up the breasts or else in the midst others are sowed together which consist of many branches sowed together and ending in divers heads and representing divers figures such are the Bandages appropriated to the head But they thus differ in length for that some of them are shorter others longer so in like sort for breadth for some are broader others narrower Yet wee cannot certainly define nor set downe neither the length nor breadth of Rowlers for that they must be various according to the different length and thicknesse of the members or parts Generally they ought both in length and breadth to fit the parts whereunto they are used For these parts require a binding different each from other the head the necke shoulders armes breasts groines testicles fundament hips thighes legs feet and toes For the parts of Bandages wee terme one part their bodie another their heads By the bodie we mean their due length breadth but their ends whether they run long-waies or a-crosse wee according to Galen terme them their heads CHAP. II. Sheweth the indications and generall precepts of fitting of Bandages and Ligatures THere are in Hippocrates opinion two indications of fitting Bandages or Ligatures the one whereof is taken from the part affected the other from the affect it selfe From the part affected so the legge if you at any time binde it up must bee bound long-waies for if you binde it overthwart the binding will loosen as soone as the patient beginnes to goe and put forth his legge for then the muscles take upon them another figure On the contrarie the Arme or Elbow must be bound up bending in and turned to the breast for otherwise at the first bending if it bee bound when it is stretched forth the Ligature will be slacked for that as we formerly said the figure of the muscles is perverted Now
radicis ireos florentiae aloes mastiches farinae hordei an Ê’ss incorporentur omnia simul fiat mundificativum but I had a care that the place whereat I conjectured the quite severed scales of the bones must breake forth should be filled with tents made of sponge or flaxe that so by this meanes I might keep the ulcer open at my pleasure But I put into the bottome of the ulcer catagmatick and cephalicke powders with a little burnt Alum to procure the egresse of the formerly mentioned scales These at length cast forth I cicatrized the ulcer with burnt Alum For this having a drying and astringent facultie confirmes and hardens the flesh which is loose and spongie and flowing with liquid sanies and helps forwards natures endeavour in cicatrization For the fragments of the bones they by reason of their naturall drinesse and hardness cannot be joyned and knit together by themselves without a medium but they need a certaine substance which thickning and concreting at their ends doth at length glue them together and as it were fasten them with soder This substance hath its matter of the proper substance and marrow of the bones but the forme from the native heat and emplastick medicines which moderately heat For on the contrarie these medicines which by their too much heat doe discusse and attenuate doe as it were melt and dissolve the matter of the Callus and so hinder the knitting Wherefore for this purpose I would wish you to make use of the following emplasters of whose efficacie I have had experience for hence they are called knitting or consolidating plaisters â„ž olei myrtill rosarum omphac an lb. ss rad altheae lb. ii rad fraxini fol. cjusdem rad consolidae majoris fol. ejusdem fol. salicis an m. i. fiat decoctio in sufficienti quantitate vini nigri aquaefabrorum ad mediâ—tatis consumptionem adde in colatura pulveris myrrhae thuris an â„¥ ss adipis hirci lb. ss terebinth lotae â„¥ iiii mestichesÊ’iii lithargyri auri argenti an â„¥ ii boli armeniâ— terrae sigillata an â„¥ i. ss miniiÊ’vi cerae albae quantum sufficit fiat emplastrum ut artis est In stead hereof you may use the blacke emplaister where of this is the description â„ž lithargyri auri lb. i. olei aceti lb. ii coquantur simul lento igne donec nigrum splendens reddatur emplastrum non adhaereat digitis Or else â„ž olei rosat myrtill an â„¥ ii nucum cupressi boli armen sanguinis drac pulverisatorum an â„¥ ss emplastri diachalciteos â„¥ iiii liquefaciant simul fiat emplastrum secundum artem In defect of these you may use a Cere-cloth or tela Gualteri whereof this is the description â„ž pulveris thuris farinae volatilis mastiches boli arm resinae pini nucum cupressi rubiae tinctorum an â„¥ ii sevi arietini cerae albae an lb. ss fiat emplastrum into which whilest it is hote dip a warme linnen cloth for the forementioned use Emplastrum Diacalcithios by the common consent of all the Ancients is much commended for fractures but it must undergoe different preparations according to the condition of the time for in summer it must be dissolved in the juice of plantaine and night-shade lest it should heat more than is fit It is convenient in the interim to have regard to the temper of the affected bodies for neyther are the bodies of children to be so much dried as these of old men otherwise if such drying medicines should be applyed to yong bodies as to old the matter of the Callus would be dissolved it would be so farre from concreting wherefore the Surgeon must take great heede in the choyce of his medicines For often times remedies good of themselves are by use made not good because they are used and applyed without judgment which is the cause that oft times pernicious accidents happen or else the Callus becomes more soft hard slender crooked or lastly concretes more slowly by the great error and to the great shame of the Surgeon CHAP. XXVIII By what meanes we may know the Callus is a breeding THen I knew that my legge begunne to knit when as lesse matter than was usuall came from the ulcer when the paine slackened and lastly when as the convulsive twitchings ceased which caused me to judge it fit to dresse it seldomer than I was used to doe For by the frequent detersion in dressing an ulcer whilst a Callus is breeding the matters whereof it is to be made are drawne away and spent which are as they terme them Ros Cambium and Gluten which are the proper and genuine nourishments both of the bony as also of the fleshie substance I by other signes also conjectured the breeding of the Callus to wit by the sweating of a certaine dewie blood out of the edges and pores of the wound which gently dyed and bedewed the boulsters and ligatures proceeding from the effluxe of the subtler and gentler portion of that matter which plenteously flowed downe for the breeding of a Callus As also by a tickling and pleasing sense of a certaine vapour continually creeping with a moderate and gentle heate from the upper parts even to the place of the wound Wherfore thence forwards I somewhat loosened the ligation lest by keeping it too strait I should hinder from entring to the fragments of the bones the matter of the Callus which is a portion of the blood temperate in qualitie and moderate in quantie Then therefore I thought good to use nourishments fit to generate more grosse thicke and tenacious blood and sufficient for generating a Callus such as are the extremities tendinous and gristly parts of beasts as the heads feete legges and eares of Hoggs Oxen Sheepe Kids all which I boyled with Rice French Barley and the like using somewhiles one somwhiles another to please my stomack palate I also somtimes fed upon frumity or wheat sodden in Capon broth with the yoalks of egges I drank red thicke and astringent wine indifferently tempered with water For my second course I ate chesnuts and medlars neyther doe I without some reason thus particularize my diet for that grosse nourishments especially if they be friable and fragile as beefe is are alike hurtfull for as much as pertaines to the generating of a Callus as light meats are For that makes the Callus too dry these too tender Wherfore Galen pronounces these meats only fit for generating a Callus which are neyther fragile nor friable neither serous and thin nor too dry but indifferent grosse and also viscide fat and tough These meats digested by the stomacke into Chilus are sent into the guts and from hence by the mesaraick veines into the Gate-veine and the hollow part of the Liver thence into the Hollow-veine and so into the Veines dispersed over all the bodie and the parts
part shall begin to grow hot and swell If any too long continue these frictions and fomentations hee shall resolve that which he hath drawne thither For this we have often times observed that frictions fomentations have contrary effects according to the shortness and continuance of time Pications wil also conduce to this purpose and other things which customarily are used to members troubled with an atrophiâ— or want of nourishment CHAP. XXX Of fomentations which be used to broken bones DIvers fomentations are used to broken bones for severall causes When we use warme water for a fomentation wee meane that which is just between hot and cold that is which feeles luke warme to the hand of the Physitian and Patient A fomentation of such water used for some short space doth moderately heat attenuate and prepare for resolution the humor which is in the surface of the bodie it drawes blood and an alimentarie humor to the part labouring of an Atrophia it asswages paine relaxes that which is too much extended and moderately heats the member refrigerated through occasion of too strait binding or by any other means On the contrarie too hot fomenting cools by accident digesting and discussing the hot humor which was contained in the member We meane a short time is spent in fomenting when the part begins to grow red and swell a just space when the part is manifestly red and swolne but we conjecture that much or too much time is spent thereon if the rednesse which formerly appeared goe away and the tumor which lifted up the part subside Also in fomenting you must have regard to the bodie whereto it is used For if it be plethorick an indifferent fomentation will distend the part with plenty of superfluous humors but if it be leane and spare it will make the part more fleshie and succulent Now it remaines that we say somewhat of the fracture of the bones of the feet CHAP. XXXI Of the fracture of the bones of the feet THe bones of the Instep back and toes of the feet may bee fractured as the bones of the hands may Wherefore these shall bee cured like them but that the bones of the Toes must not be kept in a crooked posture as the bones of the fingers must lest their action should perish or bee depraved For as we use our legges to walk so we use our feet to stand-Besides also the Patient shall keep his bed untill they be knit The end of the fifteenth Booke OF DISLOCATIONS OR LUXATIONS THE SIXTEENTH BOOKE CHAP. I. Of the kinds and manners of Dislocations A Dislocation is the departure or falling out of the head of a bone from its proper cavitie into an unaccustomed place besides nature hindring voluntarie motion There is another kinde of Luxation which is caused by a violent distention and as it were a certaine divarication and dilatation or extension into length and breadth of the ligaments and all the nervous bodies which containe strengthen and binde together the joynts Thus those who have beene tormented and racked have that thick ligament which is in the inner cavitie of the huckle bone too violently extended Those who have suffered the Strappado have the ligaments encompassing the articulation of the Arme-bone with the shoulder-blade forcibly and violently distended Such also is their affect whose foot is strained by slipping There is a third kinde of Luxation when as those bones which are joyned contiguous and one as it were bound to the sides of another gape or flye asunder as in the Arme when the â—ll parts from the wand in the legge when the one focile flyes from the other yet this may be referred to the second sort of dislocations because it happens not without dilatation or else the breaking of the ligaments There is also a fourth added to these as when the Epiphyses and heads of bones are plucked from the bone whereon they were placed or fastened which unproperly called kinde of Luxation hath place chiefly in the bones of yong people and it is knowne by the impotencie of the part and by the noise and grating together of the crackling bones when they are handled Now the bones of yong folks are also incident to another casualtie for as the bones of old people are broken by violence by reason of their drinesse and hardnesse thus the bones of children are bended or crooked in by reason of their naturall softnesse and humiditie CHAP. II. Of the differences of Dislocations SOme Dislocations are simple others compound We terme them simple which have no other preternaturall affect joyned with them and such compound as are complicated with one or more preternaturall affects as when a dislocation is associated with a wound fracture great paine inflammation and an abscesse For through occasion of these we are often compelled so long to let alone the luxation untill these bee remitted of themselves or by our art Some Dislocations are complete and perfect as when the bone wholly fals out of its cavitie othersome are unperfect as when it is only lightly moved and not wholly fallen out wherfore we only call them subluxations or strains Differences of Luxations are also drawne from the place for sometimes the bone is wrested forwards otherwhiles backwards upwards down-wards somewhiles it may be wrested according to all these differences of site and otherwhiles onely according to some of them Differences are also taken from the condition of the dislocated Joynt in greatnesse and littlenesse from the superficiarie or deepe excavation of the sinus or hollownesse and lastly from the time as if it be lately done or of some long continuance I have judged it fit to set downe all these for that there are severall indications of curing according to the varietie of each of these as we shall teach hereafter CHAP. III. Of the causes of Dislocations THere are three generall causes of Luxations internall externall and hereditarie The internall are excrementitious humors and flatulencies which settling into the joynts with great force and plentie doe so make slipperie soften relaxe the ligaments which binde together the bones that they easily fall out of their cavities or else they so fill and distend these ligaments and make them so short that being contracted they also contract the appendices of the bones from whence they arise and so pluck them from the bone whereon they are placed or else draw the heads of the bones out of their cavities chiefly if the violence of a noxious humor doth also concurre which possessing and filling up the cavities of the joynts puts them from their seats as it oft times happens to the joynt of the hip by Sciaticaes and to the Vertebrae of the spine by whose Luxation people become gibbous or otherwise crooked But externall causes of Dislocations are fals from high bruising and heavie blowes the Rack Strappado slipping in going and all such like things which may
so to apply one on each side of the dislocated vertebrae and so with your hands to presse them against the bunching forth vertebrae untill you force them backe into their seats just after the manner you see it here delineated In the meane while have a care that you touch not the processes which stand up in the ridge of the Spine for they are easily broken You may know that the vertebrae are restored by the equall smoothnesse of the whole Spine It is fit after you have restored it to binde up the part and lay splints or plates of Lead neatly made for that purpose upon it but so that they may not presse the crists or middle processes of the vertebrae which I formerly mentioned but only the sides then the Patient shall be layd upon his backe in his bed and the splints long kept on lest the vertebrae should fall out againe CHAP. XVII A more particular inquirie of the Dislocation of the Vertebrae proceeding from an internall cause THe vertebrae are in like sort luxated by the antecedent cause as wee have formerly said which is caused by the naturall imbecillitie of the parts principally of the nervous ligament by which all the vertebrae are bound each to other this ligament comes not to the spinall marrow but onely bindes together the vertebrae on their outsides For besides the two membranes proceeding from the two Meninges of the Braine wherewith the marrow is covered there is a third strong and nervous coate put upon it lest whilest the spine is diversly bended the bended marrow should bee broken This third coate arises from the pericranium as soone as it arrives at the first vertebrae of the necke Now that Ligament wherewith we said the joynts of the vertebrae were mutually knit and fastened is encompassed with a tough and glutinous humor for the freeâ—r motion of the vertebrae Sometimes another cold crude grosse and viscide humor confused and mixed herewith by great defluxions and catarrhes begets a tumor which doth not only distend the nerves proceeding forth of the holes of the vertebrae but also distends the ligaments wherewith they are bound together which so distended and as it were drawne aside do draw together with them the vertebrae one while towards the right side another while to the left somewhiles inwards otherwhiles outwards and thus move them out of their seats and dislocate them A dislocated vertebra standing forth and making a bunch is termed in Greeke Cyphosis Those thus affected we may call Bunch-backt But when it is depressed it is named Lordosis Such we may terme Saddle-backt But when the same is luxated to the right or left side it maketh a Scoliosis or Crookednesse which wresting the spine drawes it into the similitude of this letter S. Galen addes a fourth default of the vertebrae which is when their joynts are moved by reason of the loosenesse of their ligaments the vertebrae yet remaining in their places and he cals it a Seisis or shaking They also note another defect peculiar to the Spinall marrow which is when as it the vertebrae being not moved whereto it adheres is plucked and severed from them this disease is occasioned by a fall from on high by a great stroake and by all occasions which may much shake and consequently depresse the spinall marrow or by any other meanes remove or put it forth of its place Scarce any recovers of this disease for many reasons which any exercised in the art may easily thinke upon But let us returne to the internall cause of Luxations Fluid and soft bodies such as Childrens usually are very subject to generate this internall cause of defluxion If externall occasions shall concurre with these internall causes the vertebrae will sooner be dislocated Thus Nurses whilst they too straitly lace the breasts and sides of girles so to make them slender cause the breast-bone to east its selfe in forwards or backwards or else the one shoulder to bee bigger or fuller the other more spare and leane The same error is committed if they lay children more frequently and longupon their sides than upon their backs or if taking them up when they wake they take them only by the feete or legges and never put their other hand under their backs never so much as thinking that children grow most towards their heads CHAP. XVIII Prognosticks of the Dislocated Vertebrae of the backe IF in Infancie it happen that the vertebrae of the backe shall bee dislocated the ribbs will grow little or nothing in breadth but runne outwards before therefore the chest loseth its naturall latitude and stands out with a sharpe point Hence they become asthmaticke the lungs and muscles which serve for breathing being pressed together and straitened and that they may the easâ—ier breathe they are forced to hold up their heads whence also they seeme to have great throats Now because the weazon being thus pressed the breath is carried through a strait passage therefore they whease as they breath and snort in their sleepe for that their lungs which receive and send forth the breath or ayre be of lesse bignesse besides also they are subject to great distillations upon their lungs whereby it commeth to passe that they are shorter lived But such as are bunch-backed below the midriffe are incident to diseases of the kidneyes and bladder and have smaller and slenderer thighes and legges and they more slowly and sparingly cast forth haire and have beards to conclude they are lesse fruitfull and more subject to barrennesse than such as have their crookednesse above their midriffe The Bunches which proceede from externall causes are oft times cureable but such as have their originall from an inward cause are absolutely uncureable unlesse they be withstood at the first with great care industrie Wherefore such as have it by kinde never are helped Such as whilest they are yet Children before their bodies bee come to perfect growth have their Spine crooked and bunching out their bodies use not to grow at the Spine but their legges and armes come to their perfect and full growth yet the parts belonging to their breasts and backe become more slender Neither is it any wonder for seeing the veines arteries and nerves are not in their places the spirits doe neither freely nor the alimentarie juices plenteously flow by these straitned passages whence leannesse must needs ensue but the limbs shall thence have no wrong for that not the whole bodie but the neighbouring parts onely are infected with the contagion of this evill When divers vertebrae following each other in order are together and at one time dislocated the dislocation is lesse dangerous than if one alone were luxated For when one only vertebrae is dislocated it carries the Spinall marrow so away with it that it forces it almost into a sharpe angle wherefore being more straitly pressed it must necessarily bee eyther broken or hurt which is absolutely deadly for that it is
want of nourishment both because the part it self is forced to desist from the accustomed actions and functions as also for that the veines arteries and nerves being more straitned and put out of their places hinder the spirits and nourishment from flowing so freely as they ought to the part whence it comes to passe that the part it self made more weak the native heat being debilitated through idlenesse it can neither attract the alimentary juice neither can it digest assimulate that little therof which flowes and falleth thereto Verily the Thigh-bone as long as it is forth of the cavity growes no more after the manner as the other bones of the body doe and therefore in some space of time you may perceive it to bee shorter than the sound bone Notwithstanding the bones of the legge and foote are not hindered of their growth for that they are not out of their proper places Now for that the whole leg appears more slender you must think that happens only by the extenuation leannesse of the proper muscles thereof The same thing happens to the whole hand in the largest acception when as the shoulder is out of joint unlesse that the calamity and losse hereof is the lesse For the shoulder being forth of joint you may do something with your hand whereby it will come to passe that no small portion of nourishment may flow downe into these parts But the Thigh-bone being dislocated especially inwards in a child unborn or an infant much lesse alimentary nourishment flowes to that part because it can much lesse use the foot and legge by reason of the dislocation of the Hipp than it can doe the hand by a luxation of the shoulder But now wee must thus understand that which is said by Hippocrates That dislocated bones and not restored doe decrease or are hindred from their just growth to bee onely in those who have not yet attained to their full and naturally appointed growth in every demension For in men of full growth the bones which are not restored become more slender but yet no shorter as appeares by that which hee hath delivered of the shoulder CHAP. XLI Of the signes of the Hipp dislocated outwardly or inwardly THe thigh-bone or Hipp when it is dislocated outwardly and not restored after some time the paine is asswaged and flesh growes about it the head of the bone weares it selfe a new cavity in the adjoyning Hipp whereinto it betakes it selfe so that at the length the patients may go without a staffe neither so deformed a leannesse will waste their legge But if the luxation happen inwards a greater leannesse will befall them by reason that the vessels naturally run more inwardly as Galen observes in the dislocation of the Vertebrae to the inside therefore it comes to passe that they are more grievously oppressed besides the thigh-bone cannot wagge or once stirre against the share-bone wherefore if the bone thus dislocated bee not restored to its joynt againe then they must cast their legge about as they walke just as wee see oxen doe Wherefore the sound legge whilest they go takes much lesse space than the lame because this whilest it stirreth or moveth must necessarily fetch a compasse about but that performeth its motion in a right line Besides whilest the patients stand upon their lame legge to put forwards the sound they are forced to stand crooked whereupon they are forced to stay themselves with a staffe that they fall not Furthermore those who have this bone dislocated either backwards or outwards so that it cannot bee restored have the part it selfe grow stiffe and hard which is the cause why the ham may bee bended without great paine and they may stand and goe upon the tops of their toes besides also when they desire â—o goe faster they are forced to stoope and strengthen themselves by laying their hand on their lame thigh at every step both for that their lame legge is the shorter as also because the whole weight of the body should not lye wholly or perpendicularly upon the joynt or head of the thigh-bone Yet in continuance of time when they are used to it they may goe without any staffe in their hands Yet in the interim the sound leg becomes more deformed in the composure figure because whilest it succours the opposite and lame leg by the firme standing on the ground it beares the weight of the whole body in performance wherereof the ham must necessarily now and then bend But on the contrary when as the head of the thigh being dislocated inwards is not put into the joynt if the patient be arrived at his full growth after that the head of the bone hath made it selfe a cavity in the neighbouring bone wherein it may rest he may bee able to walke without a staffe because the dislocated leg cannot easily be bended towards the groine or ham and he will sooner rest upon his heele than upon his toes This kinde of dislocation if it bee inveterate can never be restored And these things happen when as the thigh-bone is dislocated inwards or when the internall ligament which fastens the dearticulation shall be broken or relaxed But the contrary shall plainely appeare if the dislocation shall happen to bee outwards for then the lame legge becomes the shorter because the head of the thigh flyes into a place higher than its cavity and the muscles of that part are contracted towards their originall and convulsively draw the bone upwards together with them The whole leg together with the knee and foot looketh inwards they cannot goe upon their heels but upon the setting on of the toes The legge may bee bended which it cannot bee in a dislocation of the thigh inwards as Paulus shewes Therefore wee must diligently observe that sentence of Hippocrates which is read with a negative in these words Sed neque conflectere quemadmodum sanum crus possunt that they ought to bee read with an affirmative after this manner Sed conflectere c. quin crue ipsum c. But now the lame legge will better sustaine the weight of the body in an externall than in an internall dislocation for then the head of the thigh is more perpendicularly subject to the whole weight of the body Therefore when in successe of time it shall by wearing have made it selfe a cavity in the neighbouring bone which in time will be confirmed so that there will remaine no hope of restoring the dislocation neverthelesse the patient shall be able to goe without a staffe for that then no sense of paine will trouble him whence it followes that the whole leg also will become lesse leane for that going is lesse painfull neither are the vessels so much pressed as in that dislocation which is made inwardly CHAP. XLII Of the thigh-bone dislocated forewards IT seldome happeneth that the thigh is dislocated forwards yet when as it shall happen it is knowne by these signes The head of the
sleepy arteryes and fils the braine disturbing the humours and spirits which are conteyned there tossing them unequally as if one ran round or had drunk too much wine This hot spirit oft-times riseth from the heart upwards by the internall sleepy arteryes to the Rete mirabile or wonderfull net otherwhiles it is generated in the brain its selfe being more hot than is fitting also it oft-times ariseth from the stomack spleen liver and other entrals being too hot The signe of this disease is the sudden darkening of the sight and the closing up as it were of the eyes the body being lightly turned about or by looking upon wheeles running round or whirle pits in waters or by looking downe any deepe or steep places If the originall of the disease proceed from the braine the patients are troubled with the head-ach heavinesse of the head and noyse in the eares and oft-times they lose their smell Paulus Aegineta for the cure bids us to open the arteries of the temples But if the matter of the disease arise from some other place as from some of the lower entrals such opening of an artery little availeth Wherefore then some skilfull Phisitian must be consulted with who may give directions for phlebotomie if the original of the disease proceed from the heat of the entrals by purging if occasioned by the foulenesse of the stomack But if such a Vertigo be a criticall symptome of some acute disease affecting the Crisis by vomit or bleeding then the whole businesse of freeing the patient thereof must be committed to nature CHAP. IV. Of the Hemicrania or Megrim THE Megrim is properly a disease affecting the one side of the head right or left It sometimes passeth no higher than the temporall muscles otherwhiles it reacheth to the toppe of the crowne The cause of such paine proceedeth eyther from the veynes and externall arteryes or from the meninges or from the very substance of the braine or from the pericranium or the hairy scalpe covering the pericranium or lasty from putride vapours arising to the head from the ventricle wombe or other inferiour member Yet an externall cause may bring this affect to wit the too hot or cold constitution of the encompassing ayre drunkennesse gluttony the use of hot and vaporous meates some noysome vapour or smoake as of Antimony quick-silver or the like drawne up by the nose which is the reason that Goldsmythes and such as gilde mettals are commonly troubled with this disease But whence foever the cause of the evill proceedeth it is either a simple distemper or with matter with matter I say which againe is either simple or compound Now this affect is either alone or accompanied with other affects as inflammation and tension The heavinesse of head argues plenty of humour pricking beating and tension shewes that there is plenty of vapours mixed with the humours and shut up in the nervous arterious or membranous body of the head If the paine proceed from the inflamed meninges a fever followeth thereon especially if the humour causing paine doe putresie If the paine be superficiary it is seated in the pericranium If profound deepe and piercing to the botome of the eyes it is an argument that the meninges are affected and a feaver ensues if there be inflammation and the matter putresie and then oft times the tormenting paine is so great and grievous that the patient is affraid to have his head touched if it be but with your finger neither can hee away with any noise or small murmuring nor light nor smels however sweet no nor the fume of Vine The paine is sometimes continuall otherwhiles by fits If the cause of the pain proceed from hot thin vaporous bloud which will yeeld to no medicines a very necessary profitable speedy remedy may be had by opening an artery in the temples whether the disease proceed from the internall or externall vessels For hence alwayes ensueth an evacuation of the conjunct matter bloud and spirits I have experimented this in many but especially in the Prince de la Roche sur-you His Physitians when hee was troubled with this grievous Megrim were Chapaine the Kings and Castellane the Queenes chiefe Phisitians and Lewes Duret who notwithstanding could helpe him nothing by bloud-letting cupping bathes fictions diet or any other kind of remedy either taken inwardly or applyed outwardly I being called said that there was onely hope one way to recover his health which was to open the artery of the temple in the same side that the paine was for I thought it probable that the cause of his pain was not contained in the veins but in the 〈◊〉 in which case by the testimony of the ancients there was nothing better than the opening or bleeding of an artery whereof I had made tryall upon my selfe to my great good When as the Physitians had approved of this my advice I presently betake my selfe to the work and choose out the artery in the pained temple which was both the more swolne and beat more vehemently than the rest I open this as wee use to doe in the bleeding of a veine with one incision and take more than two sawcers of blood flying out with great violence and leaping the paine presently ceased neither did it ever molest him againe Yet this opening of an Artery is suspected by many for that it is troublesome to stay the gushing forth bloud and cicatrize the place by reason of the density hardnesse and continuall pulsation of the artery and lastly for that when it is cicatrized there may be danger of an Aneurisma Wherefore they thinke it better first to divide the skin then to separate the artery from all the adjacent particles and then to binde it in two places and lastly divide it as we have formerly told you must be done in Varices But this is the opinion of men who fear all things where there is no cause for I have learnt by frequent experience that the apertion of an artery which is performed with a Lancet as wee doe in opening a veine is not at all dangerous and the consolidation or healing is somewhat flower than in a veine but yet will bee done at length but that no flux of bloud will happen if so bee that the ligation be fitly performed and remaine so for foure dayes with fitting pledgets CHAP. V. Of certaine affects of the eyes and first of staying up the upper eye-lidde when it is too laxe OF the diseases which befall the eies some possess the whole substance thereof as the Ophthalmia a Phlegmon therof others are proper and peculiar to some parts thereof as that which is termed Gutta ferena to the opticke nerve Whence Galen made a threefold difference of the diseases of the eyes as that some happened to the eye by hurting or offending the chiefe organ thereof that is the crystalline humour others by hindering the animall faculty the chiefe causer of sight from
vessels cast it forth that cure is not unprofitable which having used medicines respecting the whole body applyes astringent medicines to the shaved crown as Empl. contra rupturam which may streighten the veines and as it were suspend the phlegme useth cupping and commands frictions to bee made towards the hinde part of the head and lastly maketh a Seton in the necke There are some who cauterize the toppe of the crowne with a hot iron even to the bone so that it may cast a scaile thus to divert and stay the defluxion For locall medicines a Collyrium made with a good quantity of rosewater with a little vitrioll dissolved therein may serve for all CHAP. XII Of the Ophthalmia or inflammation of the Eyes AN Ophthalmia is an inflammation of the coate Adnata and consequently of the whole eye being troublesome by the heate rednesse beating renitency and lastly paine It hath its originall either by some primitive cause or occasion as a fall stroake dust or small sand flying into the eyes For the eye is a smooth part so that it is easily offended by rough things as saith Hippocrates lib. de carnibus Or by an antecedent cause as a defluxion falling upon the eyes The signes follow the nature of the materiall cause for from blood especially cholerike and thin it is full of heat rednesse and paine from the same allayed with phlegme all of them are more remisse But if a heavinesse possess the whole head the original of the disease proceeds therfrom But if a hot pain trouble the forehead the disease may be thought to proceed from some hot distemper of the Dura water or the pericranium but if in the very time of the raging of the disease the patient vomit the matter of the disease proceeds from the stomacke But from whence soever it commeth there is scarce that paine of any part of the body which may be compared to the paine of the inflamed eyes Verily the greatnesse of the inflammation hath forced the eyes out of their orbe and broken them asunder in divers Therefore there is no part of Physicke more blazed abroad than for sore eyes For the cure the Surgeon shall consider and intend three things diet the evacuation of the antecedent and conjunct cause and the overcomming it by topicke remedies The diet shall bee moderate eschewing all things that may fill the head with vapours and those things used that by astriction may strengthen the orifice of the ventricle and prohibite the vapours from flying up to the head the patient shall bee forbidden the use of wine unlesse peradventure the disease may proceed from a grosse and viscide humour as Galen delivers it The evacuation of the matter flowing into the eye shall bee performed by purging medicines phlebotomy in the arm cupping the shoulders and neck with scarification and without and lastly by frictions as the Physitian that hath undertaken the cure shall thinke it fit Galen after universall remedies for old inflammations of the eyes commends the opening of the veines and arteryes in the forehead and temples because for the most part the vessels therabouts distended with acride hot and vaporous blood cause great vehement paines in the eye For the impugning of the conjunct cause divers topick medicines shall be applyed according to the four sundry times or seasons that every phlegmon usually hath For in the beginning when as the acride matter flowes downe with much violence repercussives doe much conduce 〈◊〉 and tempred with resolving medicines are good also in the encrease ℞ aq ros et plantag an ℥ ss mucagin gum Tragacanth ʒii album ovi quod sufficit fiat collyrium let it bee dropped warme into the eye and let a double cloth dipped in the same collyrium bee put upon it Or ℞ mucag. sem psil cydon extractae in aq plant an ℥ ss aq solan lactis muliebris an ℥ i. trochise alb rha ℈ i. fiat collyrium use this like the former The veins of the templesmay be streightene◠by the following medicine ℞ bol arm sang drac mast an ℥ i. ss alb ovi aquae ros acet an ℥ i. tereb lot ol cidon an ℥ ss fiat defensivum You may also use ungde Bolo empl diacal or contrarupturam dissolved in oyle of myrtles and a little vineger But if the bitternesse of the paine be intolerable the following cataplasme shall be applyed ℞ medul pomor sub ciner coctorum ℥ iii. lactis muliebris ℥ ss let it be applyed to the eye the formerly prescribed collyrium being first dropped in Or ℞ mucag sem psil cidon an ℥ ss micae panis albi in lacte infusi ℥ ii aquae ros ℥ ss fiat cataplasma The bloud of a turtle Dove Pigeon or Hen drawne by opening a veine under the wings dropped into the eye asswageth paine Baths are not onely anodine but also stay the defluxion by diverting the matter thereof by sweats therefore Galen much commends them in such defluxions of the eyes as come by fits In the state when as the paine is either quite taken away or asswaged you may use the following medicines ℞ sarcocol in lacte muliebri nutritae ʒi aloës lotain aq rofar ℈ ii trochis alb rha ʒss sacchar cand ʒii aquae ros ℥ iii. fiat collyrium Or ℞ sem faeniculi fanug an ʒii flo chamae melil an m. ss coquantur in aq com ad ℥ iii. colaturae adde tuthiae praep sareoc nutritae in lacte muliebri an ʒi ss sacchari cand ℥ ss fiat collyrium ut artis est In the declination the eye shall be fomented with a carminative decoction and then this collyrium dropped thereinto ℞ nutritaeʒii aloës myrrh an ʒi aq ros euphrag an ℥ ii fiat collyrium ut artis est CHAP. XIII Of the Proptosis that is the falling or starting forth of the eye and of the Phthisis and Chemosis of the same THe Greekes call that affect Proptosis the Latines procidentia or Exitus oculi when as the eye stands and is cast out of the orbe by the occasion of a matter filling and lifting up the eye into a greater bignesse and largenesse of substance The cause of this disease is sometimes externall as by too violent strayning to vomit by hard labour in child-birth by excessive and wondrous violent shouting or crying out It sometimes happeneth that a great and cruell paine of the head or the too strait binding of the forehead and temples for the easing thereof or the palsie of the muscles of the eye give beginning to this disease Certainely sometimes the eye is so much distended by the defluxion of humors that it breakes in sunder and the humours thereof are shed and blindenesse enfues thereof as I remember befell the sister of Lewis de Billy merchant dwelling at Paris near S. Michael's bridg The cure shall be diversified according to the causes
also to some fistulaes Such weeping fistulaes if they become old cause an Atrophia of the eye sometimes blindnesse a stinking breath Therefore wee must diligently and speedily by phisicall and chirurgicall meanes resist the breeding disease Wherefore having used generall medicines we must come to particulars Therefore if the ulcer be not sufficiently wide it shall bee inlarged by putting tents of spunge therein The flesh of the Glandule encreasing more than is fit shall be corrected by putting therein the cathaereticke pouders of Mercury calcined vitrioll or some aqua fortis or oyle of vitrioll and lastly by a potentiall cautery If you cannot prevaile by these meanes and that the bone begins to rot and the patient bee stout hearted then use an actuall cautery whose use is far more effectuall ready certaine and excellent than a potentiall cautery as I have tryed in many with happy successe In my opinion it makes no matter whether the cautery be of gold silver or iron for the efficacy it hath proceedeth not from the matter but from the fire Yet if wee must religiously observe and make choise of mettals I had rather have it of Iron as that which hath a far more drying and astringent faculty than gold for that the element of earth beareth the chiefe sway thererein as appeareth by the waters which flow through iron mines Wherefore you shall cause to be made a triangular Iron sharpe at the end that it may the more speedily penetrate And then the sound eye and adjacent parts being well covered and defended and the patients head firmely holden in ones hands lest the patient being frighted stirre himselfe in the very instant of the operation But a plate of iron somewhat depressed in the midst for the cavity of the greater corner shall be applyed and fitted to the pained eye This plate shall be perforated that the hot Iron may passe thereby to the fistula lying thereunder and so may onely touch that which is to be cauterized The figure of a cautery and a plate with a hole therein After the bone is burnt with the cautery a collyrium made of the whites of egges beaten in plantaine and nightshade waters must be poured into the hole it selfe the eye and all the neighbouring parts but the patient shall bee layd in bed with his head somewhat high and the collyrium shall be renued as often and as soone as you shall perceive it to grow dry Then the fall of the Eschar shall be procured by annointing it with fresh butter when it is fallen away the ulcer shall be cleansed filled with flesh and lastly cicatrized CHAP. XVI Of the Staphiloma or grape like swelling STaphiloma is the swelling of the horney and grape-like coat bred through the occasion of an humor flowing downe upon the eye or by an ulcer the horney coat being relaxed or thrust forth by the violence of the pustule generated beneath It in shape resembleth a grape whence the Greekes stile it Staphyloma This tumor is sometimes blackish otherwhiles whitish For if the horney coat bee ulcerated and fretted in sunder so that the grapie coat shew it selfe and fall through the ulcer then the Staphyloma will looke blacke like a ripe grape for the utter part of the Uvea is blackish But if the Cornea bee onely relaxed and not broken then the swelling appeares of a whitish colour like an unripe grape The Ancients have made many kindes or differences thereof For if it bee but a small hole of the broken Cornea by which the Uvea sheweth or thrusteth forth its selfe they then termed it Myocephalon that is like the head of a fly But if the hole were large and also callous they called it Clavus or a naile If it were yet larger then they termed it Acinus or a grape But in what shape or figure soever this disease shall happen it bringeth two discommodities the one of blindnesse the other of deformity Wherefore here is no place for surgery to restore the sight which is already lost but onely to amend the deformity of the eie which is by cutting off that which is prominent But you must take heed that you cut away no more than is fit for so there would be danger of pouring out the humors of the eye CHAP. XVII Of the Hypopyon that is the sappurate or putrefied eye PUS or Quitture is sometimes gathered between the horny and grapy coate from an internall or externall cause From an internall as by a great defluxion and oft times after an inflammation but externally by a stroake through which occasion a veine being opened hath poured forth blood thither which may presently be turned into Quitture For the cure universall remedies being premised cupping-glasses shall bee applied with scarification and frictions used Anodine and digestive collyria shall be poured from above downewards Galen writes that he hath sometimes evacuated this matter the Cornea being opened at the Iris in which place all the coats meet concurre and are terminated I have done the like and that with good successe James Guillemeau the the Kings Surgeon being present the Quitture being expressed and evacuated after the apertion The Ulcer shall be clensed with Hydronel or some other such like medicine CHAP. XVIII Of the Mydriasis or dilatation of the pupill of the eye MYdriasis is the dilatation of the pupill of the eye and this happeneth either by nature or chance the former proceedeth from the default of the first conformation neither is it curable but the other is of two sorts for it is either from an internall cause the off-spring of an humour flowing downe from the braine wherefore Phisicall meanes must bee used for the cure thereof Now that which commeth by any externall occasion as a blow fall or contusion upon the eye must bee cured by presently applying repercussive and anodyne medicines the defluxion must be hindred by diet skilfully appointed phlebotomie cupping scarification frictions and other remedies which may seeme convenient Then must you come to resolving medicines as the bloud of a Turtle Dove Pigeon or Chicken reeking hot out of the veine being poured upon the eye and the neighbouring parts Then this following cataplasme shall be applyed thereto â„ž farinae fabar hordei an â„¥ iiii ol rosar myrtillor an â„¥ i. ss pul ireos flor Ê’ii cum sapa fiat cataplasma You may also use the following fomentation â„ž rosar rub myrtill an m. i. florum melil chamam an p. i. nucum cupress â„¥ i. vini austeri lb. ss aq rosar plantag an â„¥ iii. make a decoction of them all for a fomentation to be used with a sponge CHAP. XIX Of a Cataract A Cataract is called also by the Greeks Hypochyma by the Latines suffusic Howsoever you terme it it is nothing else but the concretion of an humour into a certaine thin skin under the horny coat just against the apple or pupill and as it
too short it cannot cover the glans This happens either by nature to wit by the first conformation or afterwards by some accident as to those whom religion and the custome of their nation bids to be circumcised The cure is thus The Praepuce is turned up and then the inner membrane thereof is cut round and great care is had that the veine and artery which are there betweene the two membranes of the Praepuce be not cut in sunder Hence it is drawn downward by extension untill it cover the glans a deficcative emplaster being first put between it and the glans lest they should grow together Then a pipe being first put into the urinary passage the praepuce shall be there bound untill the incision be cicatrized This cure is used to the Jewes when having abjured their religion full of superstitions for handsomnesse sake they would cover the nut of their yard with a praepuce and so recover their cut off skinne CHAP. XXXII Of Phymosis and Paraphymosis that is so great a constriction of the praepuce about the Glans or Nut that it cannot be bared or uncovered at Pleasure THe prepuce is straitened about the Glans two waies for it either covers the whole nut so straitly encompasses the end therof that it cannot be drawne upwards and consequently the nut cannot be uncovered or else it leaves the Glans bare under it being fastened so stiffely to the roots thereof that it cannot bee turned up nor drawn down or over the Glans The first manner of constriction is termed Phymosis the latter Paraphymosis The Phymosis happens either by the fault of the first conformation or else by a scarre through which occasion the praepuce hath growne lesser as by the growing of warts Now Paraphymosis is often occasioned by the inflammation of the yard by impure copulation for hence ulcers breed betweene the praepuce and Glans with swelling and so great inflammation that the praepuce cannot bee turned backe Whence it is that they cannot bee handled and cured as you would and a gangrene of the part may follow which may by the contagion bring death to all the body unless it be hindred prevented by amputation but if a scar be the cause of the constriction of the praepuce the patient being plac'd in a convenient site let the praepuce be drawne forth and extended and as much as may be stretched and enlarged then let the scarre be gently cut in three or foure places on the inner side with a crooked knife but so that the gashes come not to the outside and let them be an equall distance each from other But if a fleshy excrescence or a wart shall be the occasion of this straitnesse and constriction it shall be consumed by the same remedies by which the warts of the wombe and yard are consumed or taken off But when as the praepuce doth closely adhere to the Glans on every side the cure is not to be hoped for much lesse to be attempted CHAP. XXXIII Of those whose Glans is not rightly perforated and of the too short or strait ligament bridle or Cord of the yard SOme at their birth by evill conformation have not their Glans perforated in the middle but have only a small hole underneath toward the bridle ligament of the yard called the cord Which is the cause that they do not make water in a strait line unlesse they turn up their yard toward their belly neither by the same reason can they beget children because through this fault of conformation the seed is hindred from being cast directly into the wombe The cure is wholly chirurgicall and is thus performed The praepuce is taken hold of and extended with the left hand but with the right hand the extremity thereof with the end of the Glans is cut even to that hole which is underneath But such as have the bridle or ligament of the yard too short so that the yard cannot stand straight but crooked and as it were turned downewards in these also the generation of children is hindred because the seed cannot be cast directly and plentifully into the wombe Therefore this ligament must be cut with much de xterity and the wound cured after the manner of other wounds having regard to the part Children also are sometimes borne into the world with their fundaments unperforated for a skinne preternaturally covering the part hinders the passage forth of the excrements those must have a passage made by art with an instrument for so at length the excrements will come forth yet I have found by experience that such children are not naturally long lived neither to live many dayes after such section CHAP. XXXIV Of the causes of the stone THE stones which are in the bladder have for the most part had their first originall in the reines or kidneys to wit falling down from thence by the ureters into the bladder The cause of these is twofold that is materiall and efficient Grosse tough and viscide humours which crudities produce by the distempers of the bowels and immoderate exercises chiefly immediately after meat yeeld matter for the stone whence it is that children are more subject to this disease than those of other ages But the efficient cause is either the immoderate heate of the kidneys by meanes whereof the subtler part of the humors is resolved but the grosser and more earthy subsides and is hardened as we see bricks hardened by the sun and fire or the more remisse heat of the bladder sufficient to bake into a stone the faces or dregges of the urine gathered in great plenty in the capacity of the bladder The straightnesse of the ureters and urenary passage may be accounted as an assistant cause For by this meanes the thinner portion of the urine floweth forth but that which is more feculent and muddy being stayed behind groweth as by scaile upon scaile by addition and collection of new matter into a stony masse And as a weeke often-times dipped by the Chandler into melted tallow by the copious adhesion of the tallowy substance presently becomes a large candle thus the more grosse and viscide faeces of the urine stay as it were at the barres of the gathered gravell and by their continuall appulse are at length wrought and fashioned into a true stone CHAP. XXXV Of the signes of the stone of the Kidneys and bladder THE signes of the stone in the reines are the subsiding of red or yellow sand in the urine a certaine obscure itching at the kidneys and the sense of a weight or heavinesse at the loynes a sharp and pricking paine in moving or bending the body a numnesse of the thigh of the same side by reason of the compression caused by the stone of the nerves discending out of the vertebrae of the loynes of the thigh But when the stone is in the bladder the fundament and whole perinaeum is
midst of the wine yet so that they do not mixe themselves but the one take possess the place of the other If this may be done by art by things only naturall to be discernd by our eyes what may be done in our bodies in which by reason of the presence of a more noble soule all the works of nature are far more perfect What is it which we may despair to be done in the like case For doth not the laudible blood flow to the guts kidneyes spleen bladder of the gall by the impulse of nature together with the excrements which presently the parts themselves separate from their nutriment Doth not milke from the breasts flow sometimes forth of the wombes of women lately delivered Yet that cannot bee carryed downe thither unlesse by the passages of the mamillary veines and arteryes which meete with the mouthes of the vessels of the wombe in the middle of the streit muscles of the Epigastrium Therefore no marvaile if according to Galen the pus unmixt with the bloud flowing from the whole body by the veines and arteryes into the kidneyes and bladder bee cast forth together with the urine These and the like things are done by nature not taught by any counsell or reason but onely assisted by the strength of the segregating and expulsive faculty and certainely we presently dissecting the dead body observed that it all as also all the bowels thereof were free from inflammation and ulceration neither was there any signe or impression of any purulent matter in any part thereof CHAP. L. By what externall causes the urine is supprest and prognostickes concerning the suppression thereof THere are also many externall causes through whose occasion the urine may be supprest Such are bathing and swimming in cold water the too long continued application of Narcoticke medicines upon the Reines perinaeum and share the use of cold meats and drinkes and such other like Moreover the dislocation of some Vertebra of the loines to the inside for that it presseth the nerves disseminated thence into the bladder therefore it causeth a stupidity or numnesse of the bladder Whence it is that it cannot perceive it selfe to bee vellicated by the acrimony of the urine and consequently it is not stirred up to the expulsion thereof But from whatsoever cause the suppression of the urine proceeds if it persevere for some dayes death is to bee feared unlesse either a feaver which may consume the matter of the urine or a scouring or fluxe which may divert it shall happen thereupon For thus by stay it acquireth an acride and venenate quality which flowing by the veines readily infecteth the masse of blood and carryed to the braine much molests it by reason of that similitude and sympathy of condition which the bladder hath with the Meninges But nature if prevalent easily freeth it selfe from this danger by a manifest evacuation by stoole otherwise it must necessarily call as it were to its aide a feavourish heat which may send the abounding matter of this serous humidity out through the skinne either by a sensible evacuation as by sweat because sweate and urine have one common matter or else disperse and breath it out by transpiration which is an insensible excretion CHAP. LI. Of bloody Urine SOME pisse pure blood others mixt and that either with urine then that which is expelled resembles the washing of flesh newly killed or else with pus or matter and that either alone or mixed with the urine There may be divers causes of this symptome as the too great quantity of blood gathered in the body which by the suppression of the accustomed periodicall evacuation by the courses or haemorrhoids now turns its course to the reins bladder the fretting asunder of some vessell by an acride humour or the breaking thereof by carrying or lifting of some heavie burden by leaping falling from high a great blow the falling of some wait upon the loins riding post too violently the too immoderate use of venery lastly from any kind of painful more violent exercise by a rough sharp stone in the kidneys by the weaknesse of the retentive faculty of the kidneys by a wound of some of the parts belonging to the urine by the too frequent use of diureticke and hot meats and medicines or else of things in their whole nature contrary to the urenary parts for by these and the like causes the reins are oft times so enflamed that they necessarily impostumate and at length the impostume being broken it turnes into an ulcer casting forth quitture by the urine In so great variety of the causes of bloody urine we may gather whence the causes of this symptome may arise by the depraved action of this or that part by the condition of the flowing blood to wit pure or mixt and that either with the urine alone or with pus For example if this bloody matter flow from the lungs liver kidneies dislocated Vertebrae the streight gut or other the like part you may discerne it by the seat of the paine and symptomes as a feaver and the propriety of the paine and other things which have preceded or are yet present And we may gather the same by the plenty and quality for if for example the pus flow from an ulcer of the arm the purulent matter will flow by turnes one while by the urine so that little is cast forth by the ulcer then presently on the contrary the urine becomes more cleere That purulent matter which flows from the lungs by reason of an Empyema or from the liver or any other bowell placed above the midriffe the pus which is cast forth with the urine is both in greater plenty and more exactly mixed with the urine than that which flowes from the kidneyes and bladder It neither belongs to our purpose or a Surgeons office either to undertake or deliver the cure of this affect It shall suffice onely to note that the cure of this symptome is not to bee hoped for so long as the cause remaines And if this blood flow by the opening of a vessell it shall bee stayed by astringent medicines if broken by agglutinative if corroded or fretted asunder by sarcoticke CHAP. LII Of the signes of ulcerated Kidneyes I Had not determined to follow or particularly handle the causes of bloody urines yet because that which is occasioned by the ulcerated reines or bladder more frequently happens therefore I have thought good briefly to speake thereof in this place The signes of an ulcer of the reines are pain in the loines matter howsoever mixt with the urine never evacuated by it selfe but alwaies flowing forth with the urine and residing in the botome of the chamberpot with a sanious and redde sediment fleshy and as it were bloody fibres swimming up and downe in the urine the smell of the filth is not so great as that which flowes from the ulcerated bladder
in plantaine water and injected into the bladder Let the patient abstaine from wine and instead thereof let him use barly water or hydromel or a ptisan made of an ounce of raisins of the sun stoned and boyled in five pints of faire water in an earthen pipkin well leaded or in a glasse untill one pinte be consumed adding thereto of liquorice scraped and beaten â„¥ i. of the cold seeds likewise beaten two drams Let it after it hath boyled a little more be strayned through an hypocras bagge with a quarterne of sugar and two drams of choice cinamon added thereto and so let it be kept for usuall drinke CHAP. LVI Of the Diabete or inabilty to hold the Urine THe Diabete is a disease wherein presently after one hath drunke the urine is presently made in great plenty by the dissolution of the retentive faculty of the reines and the depravation of immoderation of the attractive faculty The externall causes are the unseasonable and immoderate use of hot and diureticke things and all more violent and vehement exercises The internall causes are the inflammation of the liver lungs spleen but especially of the kidneyes and bladder This affect must be diligently distinguished from the excretion of morbifick causes by urine The loines in this disease are molested with a pricking and biting pain and there is a continuall unquenchable thirst and although this disease proceed from a hot distemper yet the urine is not coloured red troubled or thick but thin and white or waterish by reason the matter thereof makes very small stay in the stomacke liver and hollow veine being presently drawn away by the heat of the kidneyes or bladder If the affect long endure the patient for want of nourishment falleth away whence certaine death ensues For the cure of so great a disease the matter must be purged which causes or feedes the inflammation or phlegmon and consequently blood must be let We must abstain from the foure cold seedes for although they may profit by their first quality yet will they hurt by their diuretick faculty Refrigerating and astringent nourishments must bee used and such as generate grosse humours as Rice thicke and astringent wine mixed with much water Exceeding cold yea Narcotick things shall be applyed to the loins for otherwise by reason of the thickness of the muscles of those parts the force unless of exceeding refrigerating things will not be able to arrive at the reins of this kind are oile of white poppy henbain opium purslain and lettuce seed mandrage vinegar and the like of which cataplasmes plaisters and ointments may be made fit to corroberate the parts and correct the heat CHAP. LVII Of the Strangury THe Strangury is an affect having some affinity with the Diâ—beâ—e as that wherin the water is unvoluntarily made but not together at once but by drops continually and with paine The externall causes of a strangury are the too abundant drinking of cold water all too long stay in a cold place The internall causes are the defluxion of cold humours into the urenary parts for hence they are resolved by a certain palsie and the sphincter of the bladder is relaxed so that he cannot hold his water according to his desire inflammation also all distemper causeth this affect and whatsoever in some sort obstructs the passage of the urine as clotted blood thick phlegme gravell and the like And because according to Galens opinion all sorts of distemper may cause this discase divers medicines shall be appointed according to the difference of the distemper Therfore against a cold distemper fomentations shall be provided of a decoction of mallows roses origanum calamint and the like so applied to the privities then presently after let them be anointed with oile of bayes and of Castoreum and the like Strong and pure wine shall be prescribed for his drinke and that not onely in this cause but also when the Strangury happens by the occasion of obstruction caused by a grosse and cold humor if so be that the body be not plethoricke But if inflammation together with a Plethora or fulnesse hath caused this affect wee may according to Galens advice heale it by blood-letting But if obstruction bee in fault that shall be taken away by diuretickes either hot or cold according to the condition of the matter obstructing We here omit to speake of the Dysuria or difficulty of making water because the remedies are in generall the same with those which are used in the Ischuria or suppression of urine CHAP. LVIII Of the Cholike WHensoever the Guts being obstructed or otherwise affected the excrements are hindred from passing forth if the fault bee in the small guts the affect is termed Volvulus Ileos miserere mei but if it be in the greate rguts it is called the Cholick from the part affected which is the Colon that is the continuity of the greater guts but especially that portion of the greater guts which is properly and especially named Colon or the cholicke Gut Therefore Avicen rightly defines the Cholicke A paine of the Guts wherein the excrements are difficultly evacuated by the fundament Paulus Aegineta reduceth all the causes of the Colicke how various soever to foure heads to wit to the grossenesse or toughnesse of the humours impact in the coates of the guts flatulencies hindred from passage forth the inflammation of the guts and lastly the collection of acride and biting humors Now we will treat of each of these in particular Almost the same causes produce the grossenesse of humors and flatulencies in the guts to wit the use of flatulent and phlegmaticke â—ough and viscide meats yea also of such as are of good nourishment if sundry thereof and of sundry kinds be eaten at the same meale and in greater quantity than is fit For hence crudity and obstruction and at length the collection of flatulencies whereon a tensive paine ensues This kind of Cholick is also caused by the use of crude fruits and too cold drink drunken especially when as any is too hot by exercise or any other way for thus the stomacke and the guts continued thereto are refrigerated and the humours and excrements therein conteined are congealed and as it were bound up The Cholicke which is caused by the inflammation of the kidneyes happens by the Sympathy of the reines pained or troubled with the stone or gravell conteined in them or the ureters Therefore then also paine troubles the patient at his hips and loynes because the nerves which arising from the vertebrae of the loins are oppressed by the weight of the stones and gravell about the joint of the hippe are disseminated into the muscles of the loines and thigh Also the ureters are pained for they seeme nothing else but certaine hollow nerves and also the cremaster muscles so that the patients testicles may seeme to be drawne upwards with much violence Hence great phlegmaticke
and cholericke vomiting and sweat of the whole body all which doe not surcease before that the stone or gravell shall bee forced downe into the bladder Now vomiting happens in this affect for that the ventricle by reason of its continuity and neighbourhood which it hath with the guts suffers by consent or sympathy For the stomacke is of the same kind or matter as the guts are so that the guts seeme nothing else but a certaine production of the stomacke Therefore if at any time nature endeavour to expell any thing that is troublesome in the kidneyes ureters coats of the guts mesentery pancreas and hypochondryes it causeth a Colicke with pain and vomiting A hot and dry distemper also causeth the Colicke producing a pricking and biting paine by drying the excrements shut up in the guts as also by wasting as it were the radical humours of that place provided for the lubricating of the guts Acride viscide and tough phlegme causeth the same There is also another cause of the Collicke which is not so common to wit the twining of the guts that is when they are so twined folded and doubled that the excrements as it were bound in their knots cannot be expelled as it manifestly happens in the rupture called Enterocele by the falling of the guts into the cod Likewise also wormes generated in the Collicke Gut whilest that they mutually fold or twine themselves up doe also twine the Colon it selfe and fold it with them Also the too long stay of the excrements in the guts whether it shall happen by the peculiar default of the too hot and dry body of the patient or by his diet that is the use of too dry meats or exercises and paines taken in the heate of the sunne or by the greatnesse of businesse the minde being carryed away causeth the Collicke with headache and plenty of vapours flying upwards I remember I once dissected the body of a boy of some twelve yeares old who had his guts folded with many as it were tyes or knots of the restrained too hard dry excrements the which he cast out by his mouth a little before his death which brought him to his end being not helped in time by fitting medicines Now these are the causes of the Collick according to the opinion of the ancient and moderne Physicians of whose signes I judge it not amisse here to treat in particular You shall know the patient is troubled with the stone collick by the paine which is fixed and as it were kept in one place to wit of the kidnies by his former manner of life as if the patient hath formerly voyded stones or gravell together with his urine by the paine of the hips and testicles for the formerly mentioned causes lastly by that the patient casts forth by stoole or urine for that the great laborious endeavour of nature to cast forth the stone which is in the kidnies is propagated by a certaine sympathy like study of the neighbouring parts stirring up the expulsive faculties each to his work The signes of a flatulent collick are a tensive pain such as if the guts were rent or torne in pieces together with a noise or rumbling in the belly The force of the shut up wind is sometimes so great that it rendeth or teareth the guts in sunder no otherwise than a swines bladder too hard blown up Which when it happens the patient dyes with much vomiting because the stomack opprest with wind can conteine nor imbrace no meat The collick which is occasioned by the too long keeping in of the excrements is accompanied with the weight and pain of the belly the tension of the guts headach apparent hardness of the belly the complaint of the patient that he hath not gone to stoole in a long time That which proceeds from a cholerick inflammation yeelds a sense of great heat pulsation in the midst of the belly by reason of the veins and arteries which are in the pancreas and coats of the guts and there are the other signes of a Phlegmon although also this as it were inflammation may arise also from salt acride viscous phlegme which nature can neither expel upwards by vomit nor downewards by stool this sundry times is associated with a difficulty of making water for that when as the right gut is inflamed the bladder is pressed by reason of their society or neighbourhood The collick which proceeds from the contorsion of the guts shews it selfe by the excessive cruelty of the paine arising for that the guts are not in their due site and place and because the excrements by their too long detension acquire a preternaturall heat this is the cause of the death of many such as have Ruptures for that the gut falling down from the naturall place into the Cod being a preternatural place is red oubled kept thereas it were bound whereby the excrements being baked becomming more acridly hot cause inflammation and by raising up flatulencies encrease the distension through all the guts untill at length a deadly Ileos or collick arising they come forth at the mouth For prognosticks it is better to have the paine in the collick to wander up and down than to be fixed it is good also that the excrements are not wholly supprest But the evill signes that here appeare pronounce the affect either difficult or deadly Now these shew that it is deadly intolerable tormenting paine continuall vomiting cold sweat coldnesse of the extreme parts hickiting by reason of the sympathy the stomack hath with the guts a Phrensie by the consent of the braine with the stomacke and oft-times a convulsion by drawing the matter into the nerves But such as have griping and pain about their navil and loines which can neither be helped by medicine nor otherwise it ends in a Dropsie The cure must be diversified according to the variety of the causes for the stone collick is cured by medicines proper to the stone that which is caused by an Enterocele is cured by the onely restoring the gut to its place that which is occasioned by wormes requires medicines fit to kill and cast forth the wormes But that which proceeds from the weaknesse and refrigeration of the guts and stomack is cured by neating and strengthening medicines aswell applyed out-wardly as taken in inwardly by the mouth or otherwaies The beginning of the cure of that which is occasioned by tough flegme and flatulencies is by the mitigation of the paine seeing there is nothing which more dejects the powers than paine To this purpose shall you provide bathes Semicupia fomentations of mallowes marsh-mallowes violet leaves penyroyall fennell Origanum the seeds of time and faenugreek flowers of camomill melilore and other such like which have power to heat dry attenuate and rarifie the skin so to dissipate the wind But all such must be actually hot Also the belly may be anointed with this following ointment
than those in whom the matter of the disease is become knotty whereof Ovid thus speaketh Tollere nodosam nescit medicina podagram Physicke cannot the knotty Goute to heale These reasons have induced many to believe that the essence of this disease is unknowne for there is a certaine occult and inexplicable virulency the author of so great malignity and contumacy Which Avicen seemes to acknowledge when hee writes that there is a certaine kinde of Goute whose matter is so acute and maligne that if it at any time bee augmented by the force of anger it may suffice to kill the party by suddaine death Therefore Galen himselfe writes that Treacle must bee used in all Arthriticall and gouty affects and as I think for no other reason than for that it dries wastes and weakens the malignity thereof Gordonius is of the same opinion but addeth withall that the body must be prepared and purged before wee use Treacle Therefore the matter of the gout is a thin and virulent humour yet not contagious offending in quality rather than quantity causing extreme paines and therfore instigating the humours together with the caliginous and flatulent spirits prepared or ready for defluxion upon the affected parts Therefore as the bitings of Aspes and stingings of Waspes cause cruell pain with sudden swelling and blistering which is by the heat of the humours which the poyson hath tainted and not by the simple solution of continuity seeing that we daily see Shoo-makers and Taylors pricking their flesh with aules and needles without having any such symptome Thus the virulencie of the gout causeth intolerable tormenting paine not by the abundance because it happens to many who have the gout no signe of defluxion appearing in the joints but onely by a maligne and inexplicable quality by reason whereof these paines doe not cease unlesse abated by the helpe of medicines or nature or both The recitall of the following histories will give much light to that unexplicable and virulent malignity of the matter causing the gout Whilest King Charles the ninth of happy memory was at Burdeaux there was brought to Chappellaine and Castellan the Kings Physicians and Taste a Physician of Burdeaux Nicholas Lambert and my selfe Surgeons a certaine Gentle woman some forty yeares old exceedingly troubled for many yeares by reason of a tumor scarce equalling the bignesse of a pease on the outside of the joynt of the left Hippe one of her tormenting fits tooke her in my presence shee presently beganne to cry and â—oare and rashly and violently to throw her body this way and that way with motions and gestures above a womans yea a mans nature For shee thrust her head between her legges laid her feete upon her shoulders you would have said shee had beene possessed of the Divell This fit held her some quarter of an houre during all which time I heedfully observed whether the grieved part swelled any bigger than it was accustomed whether there happened any new inflammation but there was no alteration as farre as I could gather by sight or feeling but onely that shee cryed out more loudly when as I touched it The fit passed a great heate tooke her all her body ranne downe with sweat with so great wearinesse and weakenesse of all her members that shee could not so much as stirre her little finger There could bee no suspicion of an Epileptick fit for this woman all the time of her agony did perfectly make use of all her senses did speake discourse and had no convulsion Neither did shee spare any cost or diligence whereby shee might bee cured of her disease by the helpe of Physicians or famous Surgeons she consulted also witches wizzards and charmers so that shee had left nothing unattempted but all art was exceeded by the greatnesse of the disease When I had shewed all these things at our consultation wee all with one consent were of this opinion to apply a potentiall Cautery to the grieved part or the tumour I my selfe applyed it after the fall or the Eschar very blacke and virulent sanies flowed out which freed the woman of her paine and disease for ever after Whence you may gather that the cause of so great evill was a certaine venenate malignity hurting rather by an unexplicable quality than quantity which being overcome and evacuated by the Cautery all paine absolutely ceased Upon the like occasion but on the right arme the wife of the Queenes Coach-man at Amboise consulted Chappellaine Castellaâ— and me earnestly craving ease of her paine for shee was so grievously tormented by fits that through impatiency being carelesse of her selfe shee endeavoured to cast her lelse headlong out of her chamber window for feare whereof shee had a guard put upon her Wee judged that the like monster was to be assaulted with the like weapon neither were we deceived for using a potentiall cautery this had like successe as the former Wherefore the bitternesse of the paine of the gout is not occasioned by the onely weakenesse of the joints for thus the paine should be continuall and alwaies like it self neither is it from the distemper of a simple humour for no such thing happens in other tumours of what kinde soever they be of but it proceeds from a venenate maligne occult and inexplicable quality of the matter wherfore this disease stands in need of a diligent Physician and a painfull Surgeon CHAP. III. Of the manifest causes of the Gout ALthough these things may be true which we have delivered of the occult cause of the gout yet there be and are vulgarly assigned others of which a probable reason may bee rendred wherein this malignity whereof wee have spoken lies hid and is seated Therefore as of many other diseases so also of the gout there are assigned three causes that is the primitive antecedent and conjunct the primitive is two fold one drawn from their first originall and their mothers wombe which happens to such as are generated of gouty parents chiefly if whilest they were conceived this gouty matter did actually abound and fall upon the joynts For the seed falls from all the parts of the body as saith Hippocrates and Aristole affirmes lib. de gener animal Yet this causes not an inevitable necessity of having the gout for as many begot of sound and healthfull parents are taken by the gout by their proper primary default so many live free from this disease whose fathers notwithstanding were troubled therewith It is probable that they have this benefit and priviledge by the goodnesse of their mothers seed and the laudible temper of the womb wherof the one by the mixture the other by the gentle heat may amend and correct the faults of the paternall seed for otherwise the disease would become hereditary and gouty persons would necessarily generate gouty for the seed followeth the temper and complexion of the party generating as it is shewed by Avicen Another primitive cause is
and draw forth the grosse and viscide so that they flow out by the ulcers together with the quitture Over and besides the ligaments are strengthened by their cicatrization and their loosenesse helped by this meanes the whole part is notably corroberated CHAP. XXIIII Of the flatulent convulsion or convulsive contraction which is commonly called by the French Goute Grampe and by the English the Crampe THat which the French call Goute grampe wee heare intend to treat of induced thereto rather by the affinity of the name than of the thing for if one speake truly it is a certaine kinde of convulsion generated by a flatulent matter by the violence of whose running downe or motion oft-times the necke armes and legs are either extended or contracted into themselves with great paine but that for a short time The cause thereof is a grosse and tough vapor insinuating it selfe into the branches of the nerves and the membranes of the muscles It takes one on the night rather than on the day for that then the heat and spirits usually retire themselves into the entrailes and center of the body whence it is that flatulencies may bee generated which will fill up distend and pull the part whereinto they runne just as wee see lute-strings are extended This affect often takes such as swimme in cold water causeth many to be drowned though excellent swimmers their members by this means being so straitly contracted that they cannot by any meanes be extended For the skin by the coldnesse of the water is contracted and condensed and the pores therof shut so that the engendered flatulencies have no passage forth Such as give themselves to drunkennesse and gluttony or sloth and idlenesse are usually more frequently troubled with this disease by reason of their heaping up of crudities Therefore it is cured by moderate diet and ordering of the body and exercise of each part therof for thus they gather strength and the generation of the flatulent matter is hindered In the very time when it takes one the patient shall bee cured by long rubbing with warme clothes and aqua vitae wherein the leaves of sage rosemary time savory lavander cloves ginger and the like discussing and resolving things have beene infused The extension and flexion of the members or joints and walking are also good The End of the Eighteenth Booke OF THE LUES VENEREA AND THOSE SYMPTOMES VVHICH HAPPEN BY MEANES THEREOF THE NINETEENTH BOOKE CHAP. I. A description of the Lues Venerea THe French call the Lues Venerea the Neapolitane disease the Italians and Germans as also the English terme it the French disease the Latines call it Pudendagra others name it otherwise But it makes no great matter how it bee called if the thing it selfe bee understood Therefore the Lues Venerea is a disease gotten or taken by touch but chiefly that which is in uncleane copulation and it partakes of an occult quality commonly taking its originall from ulcers of the privie parts and then further manifesting its selfe by pustles of the head and other externall parts and lastly infecting the entrailes and inner parts with cruell and nocturnall tormenting paine of the head shoulders joynts and other parts In processe of time it causeth knots and hard Tophi and lastly corrupts and foules the bones dissolving them the flesh about them being oft-times not hurt but it corrupteth and weakeneth the substance of other parts according to the condition of each of them the distemper and evill habit of the affected bodies and the inveteration or continuance of the morbificke cause For some lose one of their eyes others both some lose a great portion of the eye-lids othersome looke very ghastly and not like themselves and some become squint-eyed Some lose their hearing others have their noses fall flat the pallat of their mouthes perforated with the losse of the bone Ethmoides so that in stead of free and perfect utterance they faulter and fumble in their speech Some have their mouthes drawne awry others their yards cut off and women a great part of their privities tainted with corruption There bee some who have the Urethra or passage of the yard obstructed by budding caruncles or inflamed pustles so that they cannot make water without the helpe of a Catheter ready to die within a short time either by the suppression of the urine or by a Gangrene arising in these parts unlesse you succour them by the amputation of their yards Others become lame of their armes and othersome of their legges and a third sort grow stiffe by the contraction of all their members so that they have nothing left them sound but their voice which serveth for no other purpose but to bewaile their miseries for which it is scantly sufficient Wherefore should I trouble you with mention of those that can scantly draw their breath by reason of an Asthma or those whose bodies waste with a hecticke feaver and slow consumption It fares farre worse with these who have all their bodies deformed by a Leprosie arising there hence and have all their throttles and throates eaten with putride and cancrous ulcers their haire falling off from their heads their hands and feet cleft with tetters and scaly chinkes neither is their case much better who having their braines tainted with this disease have their whole bodies shaken by fits of the falling sicknesse who troubled with a filthy and cursed flux of the belly doe continually cast forth stinking and bloudy filth Lastly there are no kinde of diseases no sorts of symptomes wherewith this disease is not complicate never to be taken away unlesse the virulencie of this murrain be wholly taken away and impugned by its proper Antidote that is argentum vivum CHAP. II. Of the causes of the Lues Venerea THere are two efficient causes of the Lues venerea the first is a certaine occult and specificke quality which cannot be demonstrated yet it may be referred to God as by whose command this hath assailed mankind as a scourge or punishment to restraine the too wanton and lascivious lusts of unpure whoremongers The other is an impure touch or contagion and principally that which happeneth in copulation Whether the man or woman have their privities troubled with virulent ulcers or bee molested with a virulent strangury which disease crafty Whores colour by the name of the whites the malignity catcheth hold of the other thus a woman taketh this disease by a man casting it into her hot open and moist wombe but a man taketh it from a woman which for example sake hath some small while before received the virulent seed of a whore-master polluted with this disease the mucous sanies whereof remaining in the wrinckles of the womans wombe may be drawne in by the pores of the standing and open yard whence succeede maligne ulcers and a virulent strangury This virulencie like a torch or candle set on fire will by little and little bee
thereof much troubles and exerciseth the mindes of good Physitians and maketh the art conjecturall it is so farre from being attained to by Empericks Yet we must endeavour by method and reason that by the rule of indications so frequently mentioned we may attaine to the knowledge thereof as neare as may bee For to have perfect knowledge hereof and to say that those need only foure others five and other some sixe more or fewer frictions at the beginning which Emperickes commonly doe is a thing both impossible and vaine All these must bee changed and ordered according to the malignity and continuance of the disease and the condition of the affected bodies Verily wee must so long use frictions and unctions untill the virulent humours bee perfectly evacuated by spitting and salivation by stoole urine sweat or insensible transpiration Which you may understand by the falling away drying up of the pustles and ulcers and the ceasing of the paines and other symptomes proper to this disease In many by reason of the more dense and compact habite of the body nature is more slow in excretion Yet I have learnt by long experience that it is best to anoint and chafe such twice in a day to wit morning and evening sixe houres after meate For so you shall profit more in one day than by the single frictions of three dayes But on the contrary I have often and with good successe rubbed over but each other day more rare and delicate bodies giving them one or two dayes rest to recollect their strength which by the too much dissolution of their spirits becomming too weak were not sufficient to expell the relicks of the morbifick matter And certainly about the end of the appointed friction especially when as the patients begin to fluxe at the mouth the bodies together with the noxious humors are made so fluid by the means of the precedent frictions that one friction is then more efficacious than two were at the beginning Therefore as Galen bids when as the disease is great and the strength of the patient infirme that wee should part our blood-lettings and draw a little and a little at once so also here when as we shall observe nature stirred up and ready bent to any kinde of evacuation by the mouth stoole or other like you ought not to use any unction or friction oâ—â—ner than once in a day yea certainely it will bee better to intermit for some few dayes For thus Massa reports that there was a certaine man who almost wasted with a consumption being continually afflicted with the most grievous paines of this disease reputed in a desperate case by other physitians was notwithstanding at length recovered by him when as hee had anointed him thirty seven times putting sometime between for the recovery of his strength I my self have observed others who thus by the interposition of one or two dayes being rubbed over some fifteene or seventeene times have perfectly recovered Wherefore you must take this course in resolved and weake bodies yet in the interim must you have a care that the frictions bee not too weak and so few that the morbifick cause may not be touched to the quick for in this kinde of disease nature doth not of it selfe endeavour any Crisis or excretion it requires the auxiliary forces of medicines by whose assistance it may expell all the malignity These are signes of such a Crisis either at hand or already present if the patient be so restlesse so loath all things that hee cannot remaine in one place either standing or lying he can neither eat nor drinke if he be oppressed with a continuall wearinesse almost ready to swoune yet have a good and equall pulse and gripings in his belly afflict him with bloody viscous dejections untill at length nature after one or two dayes portion of the morbifick matter being spent be somwhat freed and all paines and symptomes so much abated as the excretions have proceeded But whereas medicines are not sufficient in number or strength there followes an unperfect Crisis which leaves behind it some relicks of the morbifick matter which like leven do so by little little infect the whole mass of the humors that oft-times after ten years space the disease riseth as out of an ambush or lurking hole and becomes farre worse than before But wee must in like maner have a care lest these medicines that are either given inwardly or applyed outwardly be not too strong for by causing such colliquation of the radicall moisture and solid parts many have been brought into an incurable consumption In others â—ordid and putride ulcers have thence arisen in the mouth which having eaten a great part of the pallate and tongue have degenerated into a deadly Cancer In others hereupon the tongue hath so swelled up that it hath filled the whole capacity of the mouth so that it could not be bended to any part of the mouth for chawing whereupon they have by little and little beene famished In other some there hath beene caused so great colliquation of humours that for a whole moneth after tough and filthy slaver hath continually flowed out of their mouths Other some have the muscles of their jawes relaxed others troubled with a convulsion so that during the rest of their lives they can scarce gape Others by losing a portion of their jaw have lost some of their teeth But you must not alwaies so long anoint and chafe the body untill a fluxe of the mouth or belly appeare For you may finde sundry persons who if you should anoint or rub them to death you cannot bring them to fluxe at the mouth yet these will recover notwithstanding excretion being made either by insensible transpiration or evacuation of urine or some gentle fluxe of the belly either procured by art or comming of it selfe In which case I have observed that many have received much good by a purging decoction of Guajacum administred according to the quantity of the peccant humor and given for some dayes in the morning adding thereto white wine if the body abounded with tough and viscide humours Dysenteryes or bloody-fluxes caused by unctions may be helped by Glysters wherein much hogs-grease is dissolved to rotund the acrimony caused by the medicine and humor which nourisheth the Dysentery Also new Treacle dissolved in new milke is thought wonderfully to mitigate this symptome CHAP. XIII Of the third manner of Cure which is performed by cerates and emplasters as the substitutes of unctions FOr that sundry by reason of the name abhorre the use of friction which is performed by the forementioned ointments therefore there is found out another manner of cure by cerates and emplasters as substitutes of Frictions but that usually is somewhat slower for which purpose it is not needfull onely to use the things which are described by Vigo but you may also devise other which are more or lesse anodyne emollient attenuating discussing
or drying according to the condition of the present disease symptomes humors and patient never omitting Hydrargyrum the onely antidote of this disease Such emplasters mitigate paines and knots and resolve all hardnesse and are absolutely very effectuall for continually sticking to the body they continually operate Wherefore they are of prime use in relapses of this disease or when the humours are thicke and viscous or otherwise lye deepe in the body and very difficult to roote out But for that they worke more slowly oft times such as use them are forced at length to use some frictions to stimulate nature and cause the speedier excretion Yet in some whose bodies and humours have beene fluid either by nature or art the applyed emplasters have in three dayes space procured evacuation sufficient for the disease so that if they had not beene taken away they would have caused a colliquation like that which we lately mentioned in too violent friction Wherefore you shall use the like discretion in taking off these as you use in your unctions and friction Instead of Emp. de Vigo this following may be fitly used â„ž massae emp. de melil oxycrocei an lb ss argenti vivi extin â„¥ vi olâ—o laurino de spica reducantur ad formam emplastri These plasters must be equally spread upon leather and layd upon the same places of the joints as were formerly mentioned in the cure by frictions Yet some there bee who cover with the plaster all the arme from the hand even to the shoulder and all the legge from the toppe of the knee even to the ends of the toes which thing I doe not disallow of if so bee that the places of the joints bee covered over with a thicker plaster They must bee left sticking there so long untill nature be stirred up and provoked to cause excretion of the virulent humours Yet if in the interim great itching shall arise in the parts you may take them off so long untill the parts shall be fomented with a decoction of the flowres of chamomile melilote red roses and the like made in wine to discusse that which caused the itching and then you may lay them on againe Some to hinder the rising of any itch lay not the bare plaster to the part but cover it over with sarceneâ— so to keepe it from sticking and thus intercept the transpiration of the part the cause of itching They shall bee stronger or weaker and lye to the part a longer or shorter space as long as the indications so often formerly mentioned shall seem to require The effects of emplasters are the same as of frictions for they cause excretion one while by insensible transpiration otherwhiles by a Diarrhaeâ— or fluxe of the belly sometimes by urines but most frequently which Crisis is also most certaine by salivation Sordide and virulent ulcers often breed in the mouth tongue pallate and gummes by salivation by reason of the acrimony of the virulent humors adhering to the sides of the mouth to hinder the growth of these many inject glysters made of emollient things especially at the beginning of the salivation so to draw downwards the humours forcibly flying up in greater quantity than is fit although the part it selfe may endure them There are also some who to the same end give a purging medicine at the very time when as the humours are ready to move upwards the which I thinke is not a safe course The cure of such ulcers is farre different from the cure of others For they ought by no meanes to bee repercussed or repelled how enflamed soever they be but onely to bee mitigated by anodyne gargarismes so onely to lessen the heat and that by this frequent washing of the mouth you may hinder the sticking or furring of viscide humours to such like ulcers A decoction of barly cowes milk warm held and gargled in the mouth the mucilages of the seeds of mallowes marsh-malloxes psilium lettuce line extracted in the water of barly mallowes and pellitory of the wall are good for this purpose for thus the ulcers become more milde and the tenacity of the adherent humours is loosed You must at the first beware of strong detergent medicines for almost all such have acrimony joyned with them which will encrease the pain but chiefly in the state of the disease for so the ulcers gently cleansed by frequent gargling would become worse by the use of acride things Therefore it shall be sufficient to make use of the forementioned medicines so to hinder the encrease of the filth and inflammation of the ulcers if so bee that such ulcers be not too exceeding maligne and burning For if it shall happen either by the powerfull efficacy of the applyed plasters or by the violence of nature in its motion of the ill humours upwards that such store of viscous and grosse humours are carryed to the mouth that it wants little but that the part it selfe is over-ruled by the morbificke matter so that by the violence and continuance of the fluxe the mouth and jawes become so swelled that a gangrene is to be feared by hindering the entrance of the spirits and extinguishing of the native heat of these parts In this case wee are forced to leave the proper cure for to withstand the accidents and for this purpose we use restrictive repelling things such as are barly water plantain night-shade knot-grasse shepheards Purse c. with syrupe of roses violets quinces berberies pomegranates c. also such are the mucilages and decoctions of the seeds of lettuce psilium quinces plantaine cucumbers melons white poppy hen-bane in the waters of roses plantaine night-shade water-lillies wood binâ— c. Also it is convenient to procure sweats by stoves or the application of any hot and dry things for thus the humours which run forth of the vessels into all the surface of the body are diverted But when as the course of the humours running to the mouth is beginning to stoppe and the tumours and ulcers begin to lessen then nothing hinders but that we may use gently detergent things as syr rosarum siccarum mel rosatum Diamoron Dianucum and the like But when it is time to dry the ulcers they may be lightly touched with alome water or with aqua fortis such as goldsmiths have used for the separation of mettals They may also frequently use drying gargarismes made with astriction of the waters of roses plantaine night-shade sheepheards purse knot grasse and dogges tongue boiling therein balaustia ros rub myrâ—il sumach alumen acacia berber galla malicor and the like During the time of fluxing or salivation you must diet and â—eed the patient with liquid meats and those of good juice and easie digestion for that then he can neither chaw swallow nor digest hard things For nature wholly intent upon the excretion of the noxious and peccant humours as also weakened by the bitternesse of paine watchings and unquietnesse
to these remedies then must we come to the friction or unction of the groines perinaum and ulcers with the ointments formerly prescribed for the generall friction Also fumigations may bee made as wee mentioned in the former chapter For thus at length the malignity of the virulent humour will be overcome and the callous hardnesse mollified and lastly the ulcers themselves cleansed and being cleansed consolidated Sometimes after the perfect cure of such ulcers there will appeare manifest signes of the Lues venerea in many which shewed not themselves before for that the virulency flowed forth of the running ulcers and now this vent being stopt it flowes backe into the body and shewes signes thereof in other parts and these men have need of a generall unction CHAP. XVI by us vulgarly in English the running of the 〈◊〉 How a Gonnorhoea differeth from a virulent strangury EVen to this day very many have thought that the virulent strangury hath some affinity with the Gonnorhoea of the Ancients but you shall understand by that which followes that they are much different For a Gonnorhoea is an unvoluntary effusion of seed running from the whole body to the genitals by reason of the resolution and palsey of the retentive faculty of these parts as it is delivered by Galen lib. de loc affect This disease befalleth others by the collection of the bloud and seminall matter by the vessels of the whole body which not turning into fat and good flesh takes its course to the genitals but on the contrary a virulent strangury is a running or rather dropping out of the urenary passage of a yellowish livide bloudy filthy saâ—ies like to pus or matter not well concocted oftentimes fretting and exulcerating the passage with the acrimony and causing a painefull erection of the yard and distension of all the genitall parts For in this erection there is caused as it were a convulsive contraction of these parts And hence it is that the patients complaine that they feele as it were a string stretched stiffe in that part which drawes the yard as it were downewards The cause hereof is a grosse and flatulent spirit filling and distending by its plenty the whole channell or hollow nerve yea verily the whole porous substance of the yard If to these symptomes this be added that the urenary passage be exulcerated a grievous paine afflicts the patient whilest he makes water for that the ulcers are irritated by the sharpe urine passing that way Such a virulent strangury or running of the reines oft-times continueth for two or three yeares space but the Gonnorhaea or running of the seed cannot endure so long but that it will bring the body to an extreme and deadly leanenesse for that the matter of the seed is of the more benigne and laudible portion of the bloud as you may perceive by those who have too immoderately used copulation but the space of one night For such have their faces more leane and lanke and the rest of their bodies enervated languisheth and becommeth dull By this we have delivered it may be perceived that the running of a virulent strangury is not the running of a seminall humour fit for generation of issue but rather of a viscous and acride filth which hath acquired a venenate malignity by the corruption of the whole substance CHAP. XVII Of the causes and differences of the scalding or sharpenesse of the urine THe heat or scalding of the water which is one kinde of the virulent strangury ariseth from some one of these three causes to wit repletion inanition and contagion That which proceeds from repletion proceeds either from too great abundance of bloud or by a painefull and cedious journey in the hot sunne or by feeding upon hot acride diureticke and â—larulent meats causing tension and heat in the urenary parts whence proceeds the inflammation of them and the genitall parts whence it happens that not onely a seminall but also much other moisture may flow unto these parts but principally to the prostatae which are glandules situate at the roots or beginning of the necke of the bladder in which place the spermaticke vessels end also abstinence from venery causeth this plenitude in some who have usually had to doe with women especially the expulsive faculty of the seminall and urenary parts being weake so that they are not of themselves able to free themselves from this burden For then the suppressed matter is corrupted and by its acrimony contracted by an adventitious and putredinous heat it causeth heate and paine in the passage forth The prostata swelling with such inflamed matter in processe of time become ulcerated the abscesse being broken The purulent sanies dropping and flowing hence alongst the urinary passage causes ulcers by the acrimonie which the urine falling upon exasperates whence sharpe paine which also continueth for some short time after making of water and together there with by reason of the inflammation the paines attraction and the vaporous spirits distension the yard stands and is contracted with paine as wee noted in the former chapter But that which happens through inanition is acquired by the immoderate and unfit use of venery for hereby the oily and radicall moisture of the forementioned glandules is exhausted which wasted and spent the urine cannot but be troublesome and sharpe by the way to the whole urethra From which sense of sharpe paine the scalding of the urine hath its denomination That which comes by contagion is caused by impure copulation with an unclean person or with a woman which some short while before hath received the tainted seed of a virulent person or else hath the whites or her privities troubled with hidden and secret ulcers or carrieth a virulent spirit shut up or hidden there which heated and resuscitated by copulâ—tion presently infects the whole body with the like conâ—agion no otherwise than the sting of a Scorpion or Phalangium by casting a little poison into the skinne presently infects the whole body the force of the poison spreading further than one would believe so that the partie falls downe dead in a short while after Thus therefore the seminall humour conteined in the prostatae is corrupted by the tainture of the ill drawne thence by the yard and the contagion infects the part it selfe whence followes an abcesse which casting forth the virulency by the urenary passage causeth a virulent strangury and the maligne vapour carryed up with some portion of the humour unto the entrailes and principall parts cause the Lues venerea CHAP. XVIII Prognosticks in a virulent strangury WEE ought not to be negligent or carelesse in curing this affect for of it proceed pernicious accidents as wee have formerly told you and neglected it becomes uncurable so that some have it run out of their urenary passage during their lives oft-times to their former misery is added a suppression of the urine the prostatae and neck of the bladder
Guts the wormes doe lurk you must note that when they are in the small guts the patients complain of a paine in their stomacke with a dogge-like appetite whereby they require many and severall things without reason a great part of the nourishment being consumed by the wormes lying there they are also subject to often fainting by reason of the sympathy which the stomacke being a part of most exquisite sense hath with the heart the nose itches the breath stinkes by reason of the exhalations sent up from the meat corrupting in the stomacke through which occasion they are also given to sleep but are now and then waked therefrom by suddaine startings and feares they are held with a continued and slow feaver a dry cough a winking with their eielids and often changing of the colour of their faces But long and broad wormes being the innates of the greater guts shew themselves by stooles replenished with many sloughes here and there resembling the seedes of a Musk-melon or cucumber Ascarides are knowne by the itching they cause in the fundament causing a sense as if it were Ants running up and downe causing also a tenesmus and falling downe of the fundament This is the cause of all these symptomes their sleepe is turbulent and often clamorous when as hot acride and subtle vapors raised by the wormes from the like humor and their foode are sent up to the head but sound sleep by the contrary as when a misty vapour is sent up from a grosse and cold matter They dream they eate in their sleepe for that while the wormes doe more greedily consume the chylous matter in the guts they stirre up the sense of the like action in the phantasie They grate or gnash their teeth by reason of a certaine convulsisick repletion the muscles of the temples and jawes being distended by plenty of vapours A dry cough comes by the consent of the vitall parts serving for respiration which the naturall to wit the Diaphragma or midriffe smit upon by acride vapoures and irritated as though there were some humour to bee expelled by coughing These same acride fumes assailing the orifice of the ventricle cause either a hicketting or else a fainting according to the condition of their consistence grosse or thin these carryed up to the parts of the face cause an itching of the nose a darkenesse of the fight and a suddaine changing of the colour in the cheeks Great wormes are worse than little ones red than white living than dead many than few variegated than those of one collour as those which are signes of a greater corruption Such as are cast forth bloody and sprinkled with blood are deadly for they shew that the substance of the guts is eaten asunder for oft-times they corrode and perforate the body of the gut wherein they are conteined and thence penetrare into divers parts of the belly so that they have come forth sometimes at the Navell having eaten themselves a passage forth as Hollerius affirmeth When as children troubled with the wormes draw their breath with difficulty and wake moist over all their bodies it is a signe that death is at hand If at the beginning of sharpe feavers round wormes come forth alive it is a signe of a pestilent feaver the malignity of whose matter they could not endure but were forced to come forth But if they be cast forth dead they are signes of greater corruption in the humours and of a more venenate malignity CHAP. V. What cure to bee used for the Wormes IN this disease there is but one indication that is the exclusion or casting out of the wormes either alive or dead forth of the body as being such that in their whole kinde are against nature all things must bee shunned which are apt to heap up putrefaction in the body by their corruption such as are crude fruits cheese milke-meats fishes and lastly such things as are of a difficult and hard digestion but prone to corruption Pappe is fit for children for that they require moist things but these ought to answer in a certaine similitude to the consistence and thicknesse of milke that so they may the more easily be concocted assimulated such only is that pap which is made with wheat flower not crude but baked in an oven that the pappe made therewith may not be too viscide nor thicke if it should onely bee boyled in a panne as much as the milke would require or else the milke would bee too terrestriall or too waterish all the fatty portion thereof being resolved the cheesy and whayish portion remaining if it should boile so much as were necessary for the full boiling of the crude meate they which use meale otherwise in pappe yeild matter for the generating of grosse and viscide humours in the stomacke whence happens obstruction in the first veines and substance of the liver by obstruction wormes breede in the guts and the stone in the kidneyes and bladder The patient must be fed often and with meates of good juice lest the worms through want of nourishment should gnaw the substance of the guts Now when as such things breed of a putride matter the patient shall be purged and the putrefaction represt by medicines mentioned in our treatise of the plague For the quick killing and casting of them forth syrupe of Succory or of lemmons with rubarbe a little Treacle or Mithridate is a singular medicine if there be no feaver you may also for the same purpose use this following medicine ℞ cornu cervi pul rasur eboris an ʒ i ss sem tanacet contra verm an ʒ i. fiat decoctio pro parva dofi in colatur a infunde rhei optimi ʒ i. cinam ℈ i. dissolve syrupi de absinthio ℥ ss make a potion give it in the morning three houres before any broath Oyle of Olives drunke kills wormes as also water of knot-grasse drunke with milke and in like manner all bitter things Yet I could first wish them to give a glyster made of milke hony and sugar without oyles and bitter things lest shunning thereof they leave the lower guts and come upwards for this is naturall to wormes to shunne bitter things and follow sweet things Whence you may learne that to the bitter things which you give by the mouth you must alwaies mixe sweet things that allured by the sweetnesse they may devour them more greedily that so they may kill them Therefore I would with milke and Sugar mixe the seeds of centaury rue wormewood aloes and the like harts-horne is very effectuall against wormes wherefore you may infuse the shavings thereof in the water or drinke that the patient drinkes as also to boile some thereof in his brothes So also treacle drunke or taken in broth killeth the wormes purslaine boiled in brothes and destilled and drunke is also good against the worms as also succory and mints also a decoction of the lesser house-leek and sebestens given with
a nature like it selfe and venenate for as every agent imprints the force and qualities thereof in the subject patient thus poyson by the immoderation of faculties in their whole nature contrary to us changeth our substance into its nature no otherwise than fire turneth chaffe in a moment into its owne nature and so consumes it Therefore it is truly delivered by the Ancients who have diligently pryed into the faculties of naturall things that it is Poyson that may kill men by destroying and corrupting their temper and the composure and conformation of the body Now all poysons are said to proceed either from the coruptaire or from living creatures plants and mineralls or by an artificiall malignity in distilling subliming and diversly mixing of poysonous and fuming things Hence â—risesundry differences of poysons neither doe they all worke after the same manner for some corrupt our nature by the unmeasurablenesse of the manifest and elementary qualities whereof they consist others from a specifick and occult propertie Hence it is that some kill sooner than othersome neither is it true that all of them presently assaile the heart but others are naturally at deadly strife with other parts of the body as Cantharides with the bladder the sea Hare with the lungs the Torpedo with the hands which it stupefieth though the fishers rod bee betwixt them Thus of medicines there are some which are apt presently to comfort and strengthen the heart others the brain as staechas others the stomack as Cinamon Also there are some poysons which work both waies that is by manifest and occult qualities as Euphorbium for that both by the excessive heate and the whole substance or the discord of the whole substance with ours corrupts our nature An argument hereof is that Treacle which by its quality is manifestly hot infringeth the force thereof as also of all others of an occult property Poisons which work by an occult and specifick property do not therefore doe it because they are too immoderately hot cold dry moist but for that they are absolutely such and have that essence from the stars and coelestiall influence which is apt to dissolve and destroy the strength of mans body because being taken but even in a small quantity yet are they of so pernicious a quality that they kill almost in a moment Now poysons do not onely kill being taken into the body but some being put or applyed outwardly neither doe venimous creatures only harme by their stinging and biting but also by their excrements as spittle bloud the touch and breath CHAP. II. How poysons being small in quantity may by their only touch cause so great alterations IT seemeth strange to many how it may come to passe that poyson taken or admitted in a small quantity may almost in a moment produce so pernicious effects over all the body and all the parts faculties and actions so that being admitted but in a little quantity it swels up the body into a great bignesse Neither ought it to seeme lesse strange how Anridotes and Counter-poysons which are opposed to poyson can so suddenly breake and weaken the great and pernicious effects thereof being it is not likely that so small a particle of poyson or Antidote can divide it selfe into so many and so far severed particles of our body There are some saith Galen who thinke that somethings by touch onely by the power of their quality may alter those things which are next to them and that this appeares plainly in the sea Torpedo as that which hath so powerfull a quality that it can send it alongst the fishers rod to the hand and so make it become torpide or numbe But on the contrary Philosophers teach that accidents such as qualities are cannot without their subjects remove and diffuse themselves into other subjects Therefore Galens other answer is more agreeable to reason that so many and great affects of poysons and remedies arise either from a certaine spirit or â—…le huminity not truly for that this spirit and subtle humidity may be dispersed over the whole body and all the parts thereof which it affects but that little which is entred the body as cast in by the stroake of a Spider or the sting of a Scorpion infects and corrupts all the next parts by contagion with the like quality these others that are next to them untill from an exceeding small portion of the bloud if the stroake shall light into the veines it shall spread over the whole masse of bloud or of phlegme if the poyson shall chance to come to the stomacke and so the force thereof shall bee propagated and diffused over all the humours and bowels The doubt of Antidotes is lesse for these being taken in greater quantity when they shal come into the stomack warmed by the heat of the place they become hot send forth vapours which suddenly diffused over the body by the subtlety of their substance doe by their contrary forces dull and weaken the malignity of the poyson Wherefore you may often see when as Antidotes are given in lesse quantity than is fit that they are lesse prevalent neither doe they answer to our expectation in overcomming the malignity of the poyson so that it must necessarily follow that these must not onely in qualities but also in quantity bee superiour to poysons CHAP. III. Whether there be any such poysons as will kill at a set time TO the propounded question whether there may be poysons which within a certaine and definite time put case a moneth or yeare may kill men Theophrastus thus answers of poysons some more speedily performe their parts others more slowly yet may you finde no such as will kill in set limits of time according to the will and desire of men For that some kill sooner or later than others they do not this of their owne or proper nature as Physicians rightly judge but because the subject upon which they light doth more or lesse resist or yeeld to their efficacie Experience sheweth the truth hereof for the same sort of poyson in the same weight and measure given to sundry men of different tempers and complexions will kill one in an houre another in sixe houres or in a day and on the contrary will not so much as hurt some third man You may also observe the same in purging medicines For the same purge given to divers men in the same proportion will purge some sooner some later some more sparingly others more plentifully and othersome not at all also with some it will worke gently with othersome with paine and gripings Of which diversity there can no other cause be assigned than mens different natures in complexion temper which no man can so exactly know and comprehend as to have certain knowledge thereof as how much and how long the native heat can resist and labour against the strength of the poyson or how pervious or open the passages of the body may bee
experience that the bites of men are not altogether without virulencie especially of such as are red haired and freckled cheiflie when as they are angred it is probable that the bites of other persons want this malignitie seeing that their spittle will cure small ulcerations Wherefore if there shall happen difficultie of cure in a wound caused by a mans biting which is neither red haired nor freckled neither angrie this happens not by meanes of the spittle nor by anie maligne qualitie but by reason of the contusion caused by the bluntnesse of the teeth not cutting but bruising the part for being not sharp they cannot so easily enter the flesh unlesse by bruising and tearing after the manner of heavie and blunt stroaks and weapons wounds being occasioned by such are more hard to bee cured than such as are made by cutting and sharp weapons But of the fore-said bitings of venemous creatures there are few which doe not kill in a short space and almost in a moment but principally if the poison be sent into the bodie by a live creature for in such poison there is much heat also there is therein a greater tenuity which serves as vehicles thereto into what place or part soever of the bodie they tend the which the poisons taken from dead creatures are detective of Wherefore some of these kill a man in the space of an houre as the poison of Aspes Basiliskes and Toads others not unlesse in two or three daies space as of water Snakes a Spider and Scorpion require more time to kill yet all of them admitted but in the least quantity doe in a short space cause great and deadly mutations in the bodie as if they had breathed in a pestiferous aire and with the like violence taint and change into their owne nature all the members and bowels by which these same members do in the time of perfect health change laudible meats into their nature and substance The place whereas these poisonous creatures live the time conduce to the perniciousnesse of the poison for such as live in drie mountanous and sun-burnt places kill more speedily than such as be in moist and marish grounds also they are more hurtfull in winter than in summer and the poison is more deadly which proceeds from hungry angry and fasting creatures than that which comes from such as are full and quiet as also that which proceeds from young things chiefly when as they are stimulated to venery is more powerfull than that which comes from old decrepite from females worse than from males from such as have fed upon other venemous things rather than from such as have abstained from them as from snakes which have devoured toads vipers which have fed upon scorpions spiders Caterpillers Yet the reason of the efficacie of poysons depends from their proper that is their subtle or grosse consistence the greater or lesse aptnesse of the affected body to suffer For hot men that have larger more open veins arteries yeeld the poison freer passage to the heart Therefore those which have more cold straight vessels are longer ere they die of the like poison such as are full are not so soon harmed as those that are fasting for meats besides that by filling the vessels they give not the poison so free passage they also strengthen the heart by the multiplication of spirits so that it more powerfully resists pernicious venome If the poison worke by an occult and specifick propertie it causeth the cure and prognostick to be difficult and then must we have recourse to Antidotes as these which in their whole substance resist poysons but principally to treacle because there enter into the composition thereof medicines which are hot cold moist and drie whence it is that it retunds and withstands all poisons chiefly such as consist of a simple nature such as these which come from venemous creatures plants and mineralls and which are not prepared by the detestable art of empoisoners CHAP. X. What cure must bee used to the bitings and stingings of venemous beasts CUre must speedily bee used without any delay to the bites and stingings of venemous beasts which may by all meanes disperse the poyson and keepe it from entring into the body for when the principall parts are possessed it boots nothing to use medicines afterwards Therefore the Ancients have propounded a double indication to leade us to the finding out of medicines in such a case to wit the evacuation of the virulent and venenate humour and the change or alteration of the same and the affected body But seeing evacuation is of two sorts to wit universall which is by the inner parts and particular which is by the outward parts We must begin at the particular by such to pick medicines as are fit to draw out and retund the venome for we must not alwaies begin a cure with generall things as some thinke especially in externall diseases as wounds fractures dislocations venemous bites and punctures Wherefore hereto as speedily as you may you shall apply remedies fit for the bites punctures of venemous beasts as for example the wounds shall bee presently washed with urine with sea-water aquavitae or wine or vineger wherein old treacle or mustard shall be dissolved Let such washing be performed very hot and strongly chafed in â—â—d then leave upon the wound and round about it linnen ragges or lint steeped in the same liquor There be some who thinke it not fit to lay treacle thereto because as they say it drives the poyson in But the authority of Galen convinceth that opinion for he writeth that if treacle be applyed to this kind of wounds before that the venome shall arrive at the noble parts it much conduceth Also reason confutes it for vipers flesh enters the composition of treacle which attracts the venome by the similitude of substance as the Load-stone draweth iron or Amber strawes Moreover the other simple medicines which enter this composition resolve and consume the virulencie and venome and being inwardly taken it defendeth the heart and other noble parts and corroboratheth the spirits Experience teacheth that mithridate fiftly given in the stead of treacle worketh the like effect The medicines that are taken inwardly and applyed outwardly for evacuation must bee of subtle parts that they may quickly insinuate themselves into every part to retund the malignity of the poyson wherefore garlike onions leeks are very good in this case for that they are vaporous also scordium tue dictamnus the lesser Centaury horehound rocket the milkie juice of unripe figs and the like are good there is a kind of wilde buglosse amongst all other plants which hath a singular force against venemous bites whence it is termed Echium and viperinum and that for two causes the first is because in the purple flowers that grow amongst the leaves there is a resemblance to the head of a viper or adder Another
by another madde dogge A mad dog hath sparkling and fierie eies with a fixed looke cruell and a squint hee carries his head heavily hanging downe towards the ground and somewhat on one side hee gapes and thrusts forth his tongue which is livide and blackish and being short breathed casts forth much filth at his nose and much foaming matter at his mouth in his gate as if he suspected and feared all things he keepeth no one or certain path but runs one while to this side another while to that and stumbling like one that is drunke he oft-times falleth downe on the ground he violently assailes whatsoever he meets withall whether it bee man tree wall dog or any thing else other dogs shun him and presently sent him a farre off But if another unawares chance to fall foule on him he yeelds himselfe to his mercy fawnes upon him and privily labours to get from him though hee be the stronger greater Hee is unmindfull of eating and drinking he barkes not yet he bites all he meets without any difference not sparing his master as who at this time hee knowes not from a stranger or enemie For it is the property of melancholie to disturbe the understanding so that such persons as are melancholike doe not onely rage against and use violence to their friends and parents but also upon themselves But when as he sees water he trembles and shakes and his haires stands up on end CHAP. XII By what signes we may know a man is bitten of a mad dog IT is not so easie at the first to know a man that is bitten with a mad dogge and principally for this reason because the wound made by his teeth causeth no more pain than other wounds usually do contrary to the wounds made by the sting or bite of other poysonous creatures as those which presently after they are inflicted cause sharpe paine great heat swelling and abundance of other maligne accidents according to the nature of the poyson but the malignity of the bite of a mad dogge appeares not before that the venome shall invade the noble parts Yet when you are suspicious of such a wound you may acquire a certaine knowledge and experience thereof by putting a piece of bread into the quitture that comes from the wound For if a hungry dog neglect yea more fly from it and dare not so much as smell thereto it is thought to bee a certaine signe that the wound was inflicted by a madde dogge Others adde That if any give this piece of bread to hens that they will die the same day they have eaten it yet this latter I making experiment thereof failed for devouring this virulent bread they became not a jot the worse Wherefore I think the former signe to be the more certaine for dogs have a wonderfull and sure smelling faculty whereby they easilie sent and perceive the malignitie of the like creature But when as the raging virulencie hath invaded the noble parts then the patients becomming silent and sorrowfull thinke of many things and at the beginning make a noise with their teeth they make no answer to the purpose they are more testie than ordinarie and in their sleepes they are troubled with dreames and strange phantasies and fearfull visions and lastly they become affraid of the water But after that the poison hath fixed it selfe into the substance of the noble parts then all their faculties are disturbed all the light of their memorie senses reason and judgement is extinguished Wherefore becomming starke mad they know not such as stand by them not their friends no nor themselves falling upon such as they meet withall themselves with their teeth nailes feet Often twitchings like convulsions do suddenly rise in their limbs I judge them occasioned by extraordinary driness which hath as it were wholly drunk up all the humiditie of the nervous parts there is a great drinesse of the mouth with intolerable thirst yet without any desire of drink because the mind being troubled they become unmindful negligent of such things as concerne them and are needful for them the eyes look fierie red all the face is of the same colour they still think of dogs and seem to see them yea and desire to bark and bite just after the maner of dogs I conjecture that the virulent humour hath changed all the humours the whole body into the like nature so that they think themselves also dogs whence their voice becomes hoarse by much endevouring to barke having forgot all decencie like impudent dogs to the great horrour of the beholders For their voice growes hoarse by reason of the great drynesse of the aspera arteria they shun the light as that which is enemy to melancholy wherewith the whole substance of the braine is replenished on the contrary they desire darkenesse as that which is like and friendly to them But they are affraid of the water though good to mitigate their great distemper of heat and drinesse and they fly from looking-glasses because they imagin they see dogs in them whereof they are much affraide by reason whereof they shun the water and all polite and cleare bodies which may supply the use of a looking-glasse so that they throw themselves on the ground as if they would hide themselves therein lest they should be bitten againe for they affirme that he which is bitten by a mad dog alwaies hath a dog in his minde and so remaines fixed in that sad cogitation Wherefore thinking that he sees him in the water he trembles for feare and therefore shuns the water Others write that the body by madnesse becommeth wondrous dry wherefore they hate the water as that which is contrary thereto being absolutely the moistest element and so they say that this is the reason of their fearing the water Ruffus writes that madnesse is a kinde of melancholie and that feare is the proper symptome thereof according to Hippocrates wherefore this or that kind of melancholie begets a feare of these or these things but chiefly of bright things such as looking-glasses and water by reason that melancholie persons seeke darkenesse and solitarinesse by reason of the black corruption of the humour wherewith they abound They fall into cold sweats a fomie stinking and greenish matter flowes from the ulcer by reason of the heat of the antecedent cause and ulcerated part The urine most commonly appeares watrish by reason that the strainers as it were of the kidnies are straitned by the heat and drinesse of the venome Yet sometimes also it appears more thick and black as when nature powerfully using the expulsive facultie attempts to drive forth by urine the melancholy humour the seat of the venome Also sometimes it is wholly supprest being either incrassated by hot drynesse or else the mind being carried other waies and forgetfull of its owne duty untill at length the patients vexed by the cruelty of so
paine by sucking forth the venome But his tongue forthwith swelled so bigge that he could not speak his mind besides his whole arme even to his shoulder was in like sort much swelled his paine was so vehement that it made him swoune twice in my presence his face was wan and livid like to a dead body and though I despaired of his recovery yet not suffering him to bee quite forsaken I washed his mouth with treacle dissolved in white wine and gave him some thereof to drinke adding thereto some aqua vitae I opened his swolne arme with many and deepe scarifications especially in the place where he was hurt I suffered the bloud which was wholly serous and sanious to flow more plentifully I washed the wounds with treacle and mithridate dissolved in aqua vitae and then I put him exceeding warme in bed procuring sweat and making him to lie awake lest sleep should draw the poyson inwards to the entrailes I by these meanes so farre prevailed that on the day after hee was freed from all his maligne symptomes Therefore I judged it onely remained for a perfect cure that the wound should be long kept open and washed with treacle neither was I deceived for within a few dayes he was perfectly recovered CHAP. XXIV Of the bitings of Toads THough Toads want teeth yet with their hard rough gums they so straitly presse or pinch the part which they shall take hold on that they will force their poison thereinto and so over the whole body by the pores of the pressed part Moreover they cast forth their venome by urine spittle and vomit upon herbes but chiefly upon Strawberries the which they are reported greatly to affect Hence many suddenly and ignorantly catch their deaths I heard from a man of very good credit that there were two merchants not farre from the Citie Tholouse who whilest dinner was providing walked into the garden that belonged to the Inne where they gathered some sage leaves and unwashed as they were put them into their wine They had not as yet dined when being taken with a sudden Vertigo the whole Inne seemed to run round then losing their sight they fell into a sowne intermixed now and then with convulsions But they stammered with their lippes and tongues becomming blacke a froward and horrid look with continuall vomiting and a cold sweat the forerunner of death which presently seazed upon them their bodies becomming exceedingly much swolne But the Justices of the place suspecting that they were poysoned made the Inne-keeper and the Guests to be apprehended being examined they all constantly with one voice answered that the dead parties ate of the same meat and drinke which the rest did but onely that they put sage into their wine A Physician was asked the question whether sage might be poysoned he answered it might but to come to the purpose that it must appeare whether any venemous creature had poysoned the plant with her spittle or venemous sanies This which was lightly pronounced and only by conjecture was by the eye found to bee true For at the roote thereof there was found a hole in the ground full of Toads who got out by putting in of warme water made it credible that the plant was poysoned by their spittle and urine whereby you may understand how unwisely they doe who devoure herbes and fruits newly gathered without washing Also we must take heed lest falling asleep in the fields wee lye not neere the holes which toads or other venemous beasts of the like nature have made their habitation For thence a venemous or deadly aire may be drawn into the lungs For the same cause wee must abstaine from eating of frogs in the moneth of May because then they engender with toads Oxen in feeding sometimes lick up small toads together with the grasse which presently will breed their great harme for thereupon the oxen swell so big that they often burst withall Neither is the venome of toads deadly only being taken inwardly but even sprinkled upon the skin unless they forthwith wipe the place wash it with urine water salt Such as are poisoned by a toad turn yellow swell over all their bodies are taken with an Asthmaticke difficultie of breathing a Vertigo convulsion sowning and lastly by death it selfe These so horrid symptoms are judged inherent in the poyson of toads not only by reason of the elementary qualities therof coldness moisture which are chiefly predominant therein but much rather by the occult property which is apt to putrefie the humors of that body whereto it shall happen Therfore it wil be convenient to procure vomit especially if the poison be taken by the mouth to give gly sters to weaken the strength of the poison by hot and attenuating Antidotes as treacle mithridate dissolved in good wine but in conclusion to digest it by bathes stoves and much and great exercise Rondeletius in his book de Piscibus affirmes the same â—…ings of the cursed venome of toads as we have formerly delivered yet that they seldome bite but that they cast forth either their urine the which they gather in a great quantity in a large bladder or else their venemous spittle or breath against such as they meete withall or assaile besides the herbs which are tainted by their poisonous breath but much more such as are sprinkled with their spittle or urine are sufficient to kill such as eate them The Antidotes are juice of betonie plantaine mugwurt as also the bloud of Tortoises made with flower into pils and forthwith dissolved in wine and drunken Pliny writes that the hearts and spleens of toads resist poison The vulgar opinion is false who thinke that the toad-stone is found in their heads which is good against poyson CHAP. XXV Of the stinging of a Scorpion AScorpion is a small creature with a round bodie in forme of an egge with many feet and a long taile consisting of many joints the last wherof is thicker and a little longer than the rest at the very end thereof is a sting in some two hollow and replete with cold poyson the which by the sting it casts into the obvious body it hath five legs on each side forked with strong clawes not unlike to a Crab or Lobster but the two foremost are bigger than the rest they are of a blackish or sootie colour they goe aside aside and oft-times fasten themselves with their mouthes and feet so fast to men that they can scarce be plucked therehence There be some who have wings like the wings of Locusts wasting the corn all green things with their biting and burning Such are unknown in France These flee over divers Countries like winged Ants. This is likely to be true by that which Mathiolus writes that the husbandmen in Castile in Spain in digging the earth oft-times finde a swarm of Scorpions which betake themselves thither against winter Pliny writes that
Scorpions laid waste a certaine part of Aethiopia by chasing away the inhabitants The Ancients made divers kinds of Scorpions according to their varietie or difference of colours some being yellow others browne redish ash-coloured greene whitish blacke duskie some have wings and some are without They are more or lesse deadly according to the countries they inhabite In Tuscanie and Scythia they are absolutely deadly but at Trent and in the Iland Pharos their stinging is harmlesse The place stung by a Scorpion presently begins to be inflamed it waxeth red growes hard and swels and the patient is againe pained hee is one while hot another while cold labour presently wearies him and his paine is somewhiles more and somewhiles lesse he sweats and shakes as if he had an Ague his haire stands upright palenesse discolours his members and hee feels a paine as if he were pricked with needles over all his skin wind flieth out backwards he strives to vomit and goe to stoole but doth nothing he is molested with a continuall feaver and sowning which at length proves deadly unlesse it be remedied Dioscorides writes that a Scorpion beaten and laid to the place where he stung is a remedy thereto as also eaten roasted to the same purpose It is an usuall but certaine remedy to anoint the stung place with the oyl of Scorpions There be some who drop into the wound the milkie juice of figs others apply thereto Calamint beaten othersome use barly meale-mixed with a decoction of Rue Snailes beaten together with their shels and laid thereon presently asswage pain Sulphur vivum mixed with turpentine and applyed plaster-wise is good as also the leaves of â—…ue beaten laid thereto In like sort also the herbe Scorpioides which thence tooke its name is convenient as also a bryony root boiled and mixed with a little sulphur and old oile Discorides affirmes Agarick in powder or taken in wine to be an Antidote against poysons verily it is exceeding good against the stingings or bitings of serpents Yet the continuall use of a bath stands in stead of all these as also sweat and drinking wine somewhat alaid Now Scorpions may bee chased away by a fumigation of Sulphur and Galbanum also oile of Scorpions dropped into their holes hinders their comming forth Juice of radish doth the same For they will never touch one that is besmeared with the juice of radish or garlike yea verily they will not dare to come neare him CHAP. XXVI Of the stinging of Bees Waspes c. BEes Waspes Hornets and such like cause great paine in the skin wounded by their stinging by reason of the curstnesse of the venome which they send into the body by the wound yet are they seldome deadly but yet if they set upon a man by multitudes they may come to kill him For thus they have sometimes been the death of horses Wherefore because such as are stung by these by reason of the cruelty of pain may think they are wounded by a more virulent and deadly creature I thinke it not amisse to set downe what signes follow upon their stingings Great paine presently ariseth which continueth untill the sting left in the part is taken forth the part becomes red and swolne and there riseth a push or little blister The cure is forthwith to sucke the wound very hard and thereby to draw forth the stings which if they cannot thus be gotten out the place if nothing hinder is to be cut or else temper ashes with leven or oile and so apply them the part also may be very conveniently put into hot water and there fomented for an houres space and at length washed in sea-water Cresses beaten and applied asswage the paine and discusse the humour causing the tumour Oxe dung macerated in oile and vinegar and applyed hot doth the same There are some who apply to the part the same creatures beaten as we formerly said of Scorpions beans chawed and laid to the part asswage paine Vinegar hony and salt applied exceeding hot are good if besides you dip a cloth therein and lay it upon the place sulphur vivum tempered with spittle hath the same effect The milkie juice of unripe figs incorporated with hony is judged very effectuall but it is much the better mixed with treacle Waspes will not sting nor bite such as anoint their bodies with the juice of mallowes mixed with oile They may bee quickly chased away with the fume of brimstone and such like things A waspe is said if shee find a viper dead to dip her sting in the others poyson and thence men learned to empoison the heads of their arrowes The rough and hairy wormes which are commonly called Bear-wormes especially those which breed about a Pine tree cause great itching rednesse swelling in the part which they bite touch or grate upon very hard A remedy hereof is onions beaten with vinegar and the rest of the things formerly mentioned CHAP. XXVII Of the bite of a Spider SPiders weave webs with various art yet in these they alwaies make a lurking hole so to lye in waite to catch the intrapped flyes and so to prey upon them There are many sorts of Spiders one is termed Rhagium round and like a blacke berry whence it taketh the name it hath a very small mouth under the midst of the belly and most short feet as if they were imperfect her bite is as painefull as the sting of a Scorpion Another is called Lupus or the Wolfe-spider because shee doth not onely lye in waite to catch flyes but also bees and waspes and all such things as may flee into her webbe The third is named Myrmecion it is larger than an Ant but headed like one the bodie thereof is blacke and hath white spots or streakes running towards the backe The fourth kind may bee called Vesparium in other things resembling a Waspe but that it wants the wings of a redish colour and living onely on herbes The Ancients have thought their bitings to bee venemous Now their poyson is therefore thought to bee cold because the symptomes thence arising are winde in the belly refrigerations of the extreme parts of the body numnesse in the bitten part with sense of cold and shaking The wound must forthwith be washed with very hot vinegar then must you lay thereto onions and such like things beaten then procure sweat by art as by bathes and stoves yet nothing is more effectuall than treacle and mithridate CHAP. XXVIII Of Cantharides and Buprestes CAntharides shine as it were with a golden colour acceptable to the eye by reason of the commixture of a blewish or greenish colour therewith yet their smell is ungratefull They are hot and dry in the fourth degree and so causticke corrosive and venemous not onely by reason of their caustick quality but because of a secret antipathy which they naturally have against the urenary parts which effects they produce not onely if they bee
be applyed and the rather if they bee violently plucked off because they by that meanes leave their teeth fastned in the part Now hee which by chance hath swallowed a Horse-leach must bee asked in what part bee feeleth her that is the sense of her sucking For if shee sticke in the top of the Throate or Gullet or in the middest thereof the part shall bee often washed with mustard dissolved in vinegar If shee bee neare the orifice of the ventricle it is fit that the patient by little and little swallow downe oyle with a little vinegar But if shee fasten to the stomacke or the bottome of the ventricle the patient by the plucking of the part shall perceive a certaine sense of sucking the patient will spit bloud and will for feare become melancholicke To force her thence hee shall drinke warme water with oyle but if shee cannot so bee loosed then shall you mixe Aloes therewith or some thing endued with the like bitternesse for shee will by that meanes leave her hold and so bee cast forth by vomit You may perceive this by such as are applyed to the skinne on the externall parts for by the aspersion of bitter things whether they bee full or empty they will forsake their hold Then shall the patient take astringent things which may stoppe the bloud flowing forth of the bitten part such is conserve of Roses with terra sigillata bole armenicke and other more astringent things if need so require For if they shall adhereto some greater branch of some veine or artery it will bee more difficult to stop the flowing bloud But for that not the earth onely but the sea also produceth venemous creatures wee will in like sort treat of them as wee have already done of the other beginning with the Lampron CHAP. XXX Of the Lampron THE Lampron called in Latine Muraena is a sea fish something in shape resembling a Lamprey but shee is bigger and thicker and hath a larger mouth with teeth long sharpe and bending inwards she is of a duskie colour distinguished with whitish spots and of some two cubits length the Ancients had them in great esteem because they yeeld good nourishment and may be kept long alive in pooles or ponds and so taken as the owners please to serve their table as it is sufficiently knowne by the historie of the Roman Crassus Shee by her biting induceth the same symptomes as the viper and it may bee helped by the same meanes Verily the Lampron hath such familiarity with the Viper that leaving her naturall element the sea she leapeth a shoare and seeketh out the Viper in her den to joyne with her in copulation as it is written by AElian and Nicander CHAP. XXXI Of the Draco-marinus or sea-Dragon THE sea-Dragon called by the French Viva for his vivacity and by the English a Viver or as some say a Qua-viver because being taken in fishing and drawne out of the sea shee is said long to survive Her pricks are poysonous but chiefly those that are at the edges of her gils Which is the reason that Cookes cut off their heads before they serve them up to the table and at Roven the fishermen lay them not upon their stalles to sell before they have cut off their heads The wounded part of such as are hurt paines them much with inflammation a feaver sowning gangrene and deadly mortification unlesse it be quickly withstood Not very long agoe the wife of Monsieur Fromaget Secretary of the requests was wounded with a prick of this fish in her middle finger there followed a swelling and rednesse of the part without much paine but perceiving the swelling to encrease being made more wary by the mischance of her neighbour the wife of Monsieur Bargelonne Lievtenant particulier in the Chastelet of Paris who died not long before by the like accident being neglected sent for mee I understanding the cause of her disease laid to her pained finger and her whole hand besides a pultis made of a great Onion roasted under the coales leaven and a little treacle The next day I wished her to dip her whole hand into warme water so to draw forth the poyson then I divided the skin about it with much scarification but onely superficiarily to the gashes I applyed Leaches which by sucking drawing a sufficient quantity of bloud I put thereto treacle dissolved in aqua vitae The next day the swelling was asswaged and the paine eased and within a few daies shee was perfectly well Dioscorides writes that this fish divided in the midst and applyed to the wound will cure it CHAP. XXXII Of the Pastinaca marina or Sting-Ray which some call the Fierce-claw SUch as are stung by a Sting-Ray as Aëtius hath written the place of the wound doth manifestly appeare there ensues thereon lasting paine and the numnesse of the whole body And seeing that it hath a sharpe and firme sting whereby the nerves by the deepnesse of the stroake may be wounded it so happens that some die forthwith their whole bodies suffering convulsions Moreover it wil kil even the very trees into whose roots it is fastned Yet Pliny affirmes that it is good against the paine of the teeth if the gums bee scarified therewith yea and it being made into powder with white hellebore or of it selfe will cause teeth to fall out without any pain or any violence offered to them This fish is good meat the head and taile excepted some of them have two stings othersome but one these stings are sharpe like a Saw with the teeth turned towards their heads Oppianus writes that their stings are more poysonous than the Persians arrowes for the force of the poyson remaineth the fish being dead which will kill not onely living creatures but plants also Fishermen when they catch this fish presently spoile him of his sting lest they should bee hurt therewith But if by chance they bee hurt therewith then take they forth his Liver and lay it to the wound furthermore the fish being burnt and made into powder is the true Antidote of his wound The Sting-Ray lives in muddy places neare the shoare upon the fishes that hee hunteth and catcheth with his sting having the teeth thereof turned towards his head for the same purpose Hee is not unlike a Ray and I have here given you his figure The figure of a Sting-Ray CHAP. XXXIII Of the Lepus marinus or Sea-hare PLINY cals the Sea-hare a masse or deformed peece of flesh Galen saith that it is like a Snaile taken forth of the shell It is exceeding poysonous in the judgement of the Antients wherefore it is not amisse to set downe the description of it left wee might eate it at unawares too earnestly view it or smell thereto as also that we may use it against the poyson thereof it is an inhabitant not only of the Sea but also of Lakes of Sea-water especially such as are muddy
the poison on this condition that if the Antidote which was predicated to have singular power against all manner of poisons which should bee presently given him after the poison should free him from death that then he should have his life saved The Cooke answered chearfully that he was willing to undergo the hazzard yea and greater matters not only for to save his life but to shun the infamy of the death he was like to be adjudged to Therefore he then had poyson given him by the Apothecarie that then waited and presently after the poyson some of the Bezahar brought from Spain which being taken down within a while after hee began to vomit and to avoid much by stoole with grievous torments and to cry out that his inward parts were burnt with fire Wherefore being thirsty and desiring water they gave it him an houre after with the good leave of the Jaylor I was admitted to him I find him on the ground going like a beast upon hands and feet with his tongue thrust forth of his mouth his eyes fierie vomiting with store of cold sweats and lastly the bloud flowing forth by his eares nose mouth fundament and yard I gave him eight ounces of oile to drinke but it did him no good for it came too late Wherefore at length hee died with great torment and exclamation the seventh houre from the time that hee tooke the poison being scarcely passed I opened his body in the presence of the Jailor and foure others and I found the botome of his stomacke blacke and dry as if it had beene burnt with a Cautery whereby I understood he had sublimate given him whose force the Spanish Bezahar could not represse wherefore the King commanded to burne it CHAP. XXXVII Of Minerall Poysons MInerals or mettals are either so taken forth of the bowels of the earth or else from fornaces Of these many are poisonous as arsenicke sublimate plaister cerusse lytharge verdegreace orpiment filings of Iron brasse the load-stone lime and the like Such as have taken sublimate the tongue and jawes become straightned and rough as if they drunke the juice of unripe services you cannot amend this asperity with lenitive gargarismes but with much labour and time for as soone as it descends into the stomack it sticketh to it Therefore presently after it frets and exulcerates it causeth unquenchable thirst and unexplicable torments the tongue is swolne the heart faints the urine is supprest the chest can scarce performe the office of breathing the belly is griped and so great paines happen to the other extreme parts that unlesse they bee helped the patient will die for presently will grow upon them unlesse it be speedily hindred the devouring and fierie furie of the poyson rending or eating into the guts and stomacke as if they were seared with an hot iron and bloud sloweth forth of the ears nose mouth urenarie passage and fundament and then their case is desperate These and who else soever shall take any corroding poyson shall be cured with the same remedies as those that have taken Cantharides Verdegreace so stops the instruments of respiration that it strangles such as have taken it The cure is performed by the same remedies as helpe those that have taken Arsenick Litharge causeth a heavinesse in the stomack suppresseth the urine makes the body swelled and livide Wee remedy this by giving a vomit presently then after it pidgeons dung mixed in strong wine and so drunken Peter Aponensis wisheth to give oile of sweet almonds and figs. Also it is good to give relaxing and humecting glysters and to anoint the belly with fresh butter or oile of lillies The scailes of brasse drunke by troubling the stomacke cause a casting and scouring The remedie is if the patient forth with vomit if he enter into a bath made of the decoction of snailes if he annoint his belly and breast with butter and oile of lillies and inject laxative and humecting glysters The Load-stone makes them mad that take it inwardly The Antidote thereof is the powder of gold and an emerald drunk in strong wine and glysters of milke and oile of sweet almonds The filings of lead and the scailes or refuse of iron cause great torment to such as take them downe The which we helpe with much milke and fresh butter dissolved therein or with oile of sweet almonds drawne without fire with relaxing and huâ—…cting glysters used untill the paine be perfectly asswaged Risagallum Roseaker or Rats-bane because it is of a most hot and dry nature induces thirst and heat over all the body and so great colliquation of all the humours that although the patients by medicines speedily given escape death yet can they not during the residue of their lives use their members as they formerly did being destitute of their strength by reason of the great drynesse and contraction of the joynts The Antidote thereof is oyle of pine kernels speedily given and that to the quantity of halfe a pint then procure vomit then give much milke to drink and glysters of the same and let them sup up fat broths Unquencht Lime and Auripigmentum or Orpiment drunke gnaw the stomacke and guts with great tormenting paine and cause unquenchable thirst an asperity of the jawes and throat difficulty of breathing stoppage of the urine and a bloudy flux They may bee helped by all fat humecting and relaxing things which retund the acrimonie by lenitive potions and such things as lubricate the belly as also by creames and the mucilages of some seeds as with a decoction of the seeds of Line mallowes marsh-mallowes and other such things set downe at large in the cure of Cantharides These exceeding acride and strong waters wherewith Gold-smithes and Chymists separate gold from silver being taken into the body are hard to cure because they are forthwith diffused over all the body first burning the throat and stomacke Yet it may be helped by the meanes prescribed against unquenched Lime and Orpiment Cerusse causeth hicketting and a cough makes the tongue dry the extreme parts of the body numbe with cold the eyes heavie to sleepe The patients very often in the midst of the day see some vain phantasie or apparition which in deed is nothing they make a blacke and oft-times bloudy water they die strangled unlesse they bee helped The Antidote in the opinion of Aëtius and Avicen is scammonie drunk in new wine or hony and wine and other diuretick things and such things as procure vomit and purge by stoole Plaister because it concreteth and becommeth stony in the stomacke causeth strangulation by straitening and stopping the instruments that serve for breathing The patients receive cure by the same remedies as those who have eaten mushroms or drunke Cerusse you must adde Goose-grease in the glysters and anoint the belly with oyle of lillies and butter CHAP. XXXVIII Of Quick-silver QUick-silver is so called because it
St. Dennis For all wounds by what weapon soever they were made degenerated into great and filthy putrefactions corruptions with feavers of the like nature were commonly determined by death what medicines how diligently soever they were applyed which caused many to have a false suspicion that the weapons on both sides were poisoned But there were manifest signes of corruption and putrefaction in the bloud let the same day that any were hurt and in the principall parts dissected afterwards that it was from no other cause than an evill constitution of the Aire and the minds of the Souldiers perverted by hate anger and feare CHAP. V. What signes in the Aire and Earth prognosticate a Plague WEE may know a Plague to bee at hand and hang over us if at any time the Aire and seasons of the yeare swarve from their naturall constitution after those wayes I have mentioned before if frequent and long continuing Meteors or sulphureous Thunders infect the Aire if fruits seeds and pulse be worme-eaten If Birds forsake their nests egges or Young without any manifest cause if we perceive women commonly to abort by continuall breathing in the vaporous Aire being corrupted and hurtfull both to the Embrion and originall of life and by which it being suffocated is presently cast forth and expelled Yet notwithstanding those airy impressions doe not solely corrupt the Aire but there may be also others raysed by the Sunne from the filthy exhalations and poysonous vapours of the earth and waters or of dead carcasses which by their unnaturall mixture easily corrupt the Aire subject to alteration as which is thin and moyst from whence divers Epidemiall diseases and such as every-where seaze upon the common sort according to the sevâ—…l kinds of corruptions such as that famous Catarrhe with difficulty of breathing which in the yeare 1510. went almost over the World and raged over all the Cities and Townes of France with great heavinesse of the head whereupon the French named it Cuculla with a straitnesse of the heart and lungs and a Cough a continuall Feaver and sometimes raving This although it seazed upon many more than it killed yet because they commonly dyed who were either let bloud or purged it shewed it selfe pestilent by that violent and peculiar and unheard of kinde of malignity Such also was the English Sweating-sicknesse or Sweating-feaver which unusuall with a great deale of terrour invaded all the lower parts of Germany and the Low Countryes from the yeare 1525. unto the yeare 1530. and that chiefly in Autumne As soone as this pestilent disease entred into any City suddenly two or three hundred fell sick on one day then it departing thence to some other place The people strucken with it languishing fell down in a swoune and lying in their beds sweat continually having a feaver a frequent quick and unequall pulse neither did they leave sweating till the disease left them which was in one or two dayes at the most yet freed of it they languished long after they all had a beating or palpitation of the heart which held some for two or three yeeres and others all their life after At the first beginning it killed many before the force of it was knowne but afterwards very few when it was found out by practice and use that those who furthered and continued their sweats and strengthened themselves with Cordials were all restored But at certaine times many other popular diseases sprung up as putrid feavers fluxes bloudy-fluxes catarrhes coughes phrenzies squinances pleurisies inflammations of the lungs inflammations of the eyes apoplexies lithargies small pocks and meazels scabs carbuncles and maligne pustles Wherefore the plague is not alwayes nor every-where of one and the same kind but of divers which is the cause that divers names are imposed upon it according to the variety of the effects it brings and symptomes which accompany it and kinds of putrefaction and hidden qualities of the Aire They affirme when the Plague is at hand that Mushromes grow in greater abundance out of the earth and upon the surface thereof many kindes of poysonous insecta creepe in great numbers as Spiders Caterpillers Butter-flyes Grasse-hoppers Beetles Hornets Waspes Flyes Scorpions Snailes Locusts Toads Wormes and such things as are the off-spring of putrefaction And also wilde beasts tyred with the vaporous malignity of their Dennes and Caves in the earth forsake them and Moles Toads Vipers Snakes Lizzards Aspes and Crocodiles are seene to flee away and remove their habitations in great troopes For these as also some other creatures have a manifest power by the gift of God and the instinct of Nature to presage changes of weather as raines showers and faire weather and seasons of the yeare as the Spring Summer Autumne Winter which they testifie by their singing chirping crying flying playing and beating their wings and such like signes so also they have a perception of a Plague at hand And moreover the carcasses of some of them which tooke lesse heed of themselves suffocated by the pestiferous poyson of the ill Aire contained in the earth may bee every where found not onely in their dens but also in the plaine fields These vapours corrupted not by a simple putrefaction but an occult malignity are drawne out of the bowels of the earth into the Aire by the force of the Sun and Starres and thence condensed into clouds which by their falling upon corne trees and grasse infect and corrupt all things which the earth produceth and also kils those creatures which feed upon them yet brute beasts sooner than men as which stoope and hold their heads downe towards the ground the maintainer and breeder of this poyson that they may get their food from thence Therefore at such times skilfull husbandmen taught by long experience never drive their Cattell or Sheep to pasture before that the Sun by the force of his beames hath wasted and diffipated into Aire this pestiferous dew hanging and abiding upon boughes and leaves of trees herbs corne and fruits But on the contrary that pestilence which proceeds from some maligne quality from above by reason of evill and certaine conjunction of the Stars is more hurtfull to men and birds as those who are neerer to heaven CHAP. VI. By using what cautions in Aire and Diet one may prevent the Plague HAving declared the signes fore-shewing a Pestilence now wee must shew by what meanes we may shun the imminent danger thereof and defend our selves from it No prevention seemed more certaine to the Ancients than most speedily to remove into places farre distant from the infected place and to be most slow in their returne thither againe But those who by reason of their businesse or employments cannot change their habitation must principally have care of two things The first is that they strengthen their bodies and the principall parts thereof against the daily imminent invasions of the poyson or the pestiferous and venenate
Aire The other that they abate the force of it that it may not imprint its virulency in the body which may be done by correcting the excesse of the quality inclining towards it by the opposition of its contrary For if it bee hotter than is meet it must bee tempered with cooling things if too cold with heating things yet this will not suffice For wee ought besides to amend purge the corruptions of the venenate malignity diffused through it by smels and perfumes resisting the poyson thereof The body will be strengthened and more powerfully resist the infected Aire if it want excrementitious humours which may be procured by purging and bleeding and for the rest a convenient diet appointed as shunning much variety of meats and hot and moyst things and all such which are easily corrupted in the stomacke and cause obstructions such as those things which be made by Comfit-makers we must shun satiety and drunkennesse for both of them weaken the powers which are preserved by the moderate use of meats of good juice Let moderate exercises in a cleare Aire and free from any venemous tainture precede your meales Let the belly have due evacuation either by Nature or Art Let the heart the seat of life and the rest of the bowels be strengthened with Cordials and Antidotes applyed and taken as wee shall hereafter shew in the forme of epithemes ointments emplasters waters pills powders tablets opiates fumigations and such like Make choice of a pure Aire free from all pollution far remote from stinking places for such is most fit to preserve life to recreate and repaire the spirits where as on the contrary a cloudy or mistie Aire and such as is infected with grosse and stinking vapours duls the spirits dejects the appetite makes the body faint and ill coloured oppresseth the heart and is the breeder of many diseases The Northern wind is healthfull because it is cold and dry But on the contrary the Southerne wind because it is hot and moyst weakens the body by sloth or dulnesse opens the pores and makes them pervious to the pestiferous malignity The Westerne winde is also unwholesome because it comes neere to the nature of the Southerne wherefore the windowes must bee shut up on that side of the house on which they blow but opened on the North and East side unless it happen the Plague come from thence Kindle a cleare fire in all the lodging Chambers of the house and perfume the whole house with Aromatick things as Frankinsence Myrthe Benzoine Ladanum Styrax Roses Myrtle-leaves Lavender Rosemary Sage Savory wilde Time Marjerome Broome Pine-apples pieces of Firre Juniper berries Cloves Perfumes and let your cloathes be aired in the same There be some who think it a great preservative against the pestilent Aire to keep a Goat in their houses because the capacity of the houses filled with the strong sent which the Goat sends forth prohibits the entrance of the venemous Aire which same reason hath place also in sweet smels and besides it argues that such as are hungry are apter to take the Plague than those who have eaten moderately for the body is not onely strengthened with meat but all the passages thereof are filled by the vapours diffused from thence by which otherwise the infected Aire would finde a more easie entrance to the heart Yet the common sort of People yeeld another reason for the Goat which is that one ill sent drives away another as one wedge drives forth another which calleth to my mind that which is recorded by Alexander Benedictus that there was a Scythian Physician which caused a Plague arising from the infection of the Aire to cease by causing all the dogs cats such like beasts which were in the City to be killed and cast their carcasses up down the streets that so by the comming of this new putride vapour as a stranger the former pestiferous infection as an old guest was put out of its Lodging so the Plague ceased For poysons have not onely an antipathy with their Antidotes but also with some other poysons Whilest the Plague is hot it is not good to stirre out of doore before the rising of the Sunne wherefore wee must have patience untill hee have cleansed the Aire with the comfortable light of his Beames and dispersed all the foggy and nocturnall pollutions which commonly hang in the Aire in dirty and especially in low places and Vallies All publike and great meetings and assemblies must be shunned If the Plague begin in Summer and seeme principally to rage being helped forward by the summers heat it is the best to performe a journey begun or undertaken for performance of necessary affaires rather upon the night time than on the day because the infection takes force strength and subtlety of substance by which it may more easily permeate and enter in by the heat of the Sun but by night mens bodies are more strong and all things are more grosse and dense But you must observe a cleane contrary course if the malignity seeme to borrow strength and celerity from coldnesse But you must alwayes eschew the beames of the Moone but especially at the full For then our bodies are more languid and weake and fuller of excrementitious humours Even as trees which for that cause must be cut down in their season of the Moone that is in the decrease thereof After a little gentle walking in your Chamber you must presently use some means that the principall parts may be strengthened by suscitating the heat spirits that the passages to them may be filled that so the way may bee shut up from the infection comming from without Such as by the use of garlick have not their heads troubled nor their inward parts inflamed as Countrey people and such as are used to it to such there can can bee no more certaine preservative and antidote against the pestiferous fogs or mists and the nocturnall obscurity than to take it in the morning with a draught of good wine for it being abundantly diffused presently over all the body fils up the passages thereof and strengtheneth it in a moment For water if the Plague proceed from the tainture of the Aire wee must wholly shun and avoyd raine-water because it cannot but bee infected by the contagion of the Aire Wherefore the water of Springs and of the deepest Wells are thought best But if the malignity proceed from the vapours contained in the earth you must make choice of Raine-water Yet it is more safe to digest every sort of water by boiling it and to preferre that water before other which is pure and cleare to the sight and without either tast or smell and which besides suddenly takes the extremest mutation of heat and cold CHAP. VII Of the Cordiall Remedies by which we may preserve our bodies in feare of the Plague and cure those already infected therewith SUch as
may be tempered by conjunction commistion confusion with the mans seed and so reduced or brought unto a certaine equality for generation or conception cannot follow without the concourse of two feeds well and perfectly wrought in the very same moment of time nor without a laudible dispoâ—… the wombe both in temperature and complexion if in this mixture of â—… mans seed in quality and quantity exceed the womans it will be a man chilâ—… a woman childe although that in either of the kindes there is both the mans and womans seed as you may see by the daily experience of those men who by their first wives have had boyes onely and by their second wives had girles onely the like you may see in certaine women who by their first husbands have had males onely and by their second husbands females onely Moreover one and the same 〈◊〉 is not alwaies like affected to get a man or a woman childe for by reason of his age temperature and diet hee doth sometimes yeeld forth seed endued with a masculine vertue and sometimes with a feminine or weake vertue so that it is no marvaile if men get sometimes men and sometimes women children CHAP. II. Of what quality the seed is whereof the male and whereof the female is engendered MAle children are engendered of a more hot and dry seed and women of a more cold and moist for there is much lesse strength in cold than in heat and likewise in moisture than in drynesse and that is the cause why it will be longer before a girle is formed in the womb than a boy In the seed lyeth both the procreative and the formative power as for example In the power of the Melon seed are situate the stalkes branches leaves flowers fruite the forme colour smell taste seed and all The like reason is of other seeds so Apple grafts engrafted in the stock of a Pearetree beare Apples and we doe alwaies finde and see by experience that the tree by vertue of grafting that is grafted doth convert it selfe into the nature of the Sions wherewith it is grafted But although the childe that is borne doth resemble or is very like unto the father or the mother as his or her seed exceedeth in the mixture yet for the most part it happeneth that the children are more like unto the father than the mother because that in the time of copulation the minde of the woman is more fixed on her husband than the minde of the husband on or towards his wife for in the time of copulation or conception the formes or the likenesses of those things that are conceived or kept in minde are transported and impressed in the childe or issue for so they affirme that there was a certain Queene of the Aethiopians who brought forth a white child the reason was as she confessed that at the time of copulation with her King she thought on a marvellous white thing with a very strong imagination Therefore Hesiod advertiseth all married people not to give them selves to carnall copulation when they return from burialls but when they come from feasts and plaies lest that their sad heavie and pensive cogitations should bee so transfused and engrafted in the issue that they should contaminate or infect the pleasant joyfulnesse of his life with sad pensive and passionate thoughts Sometimes it happeneth although very seldome the childe is neither like the father nor the mother but in favour resembleth his Grandfather or any other of his kindred by reason that in the inward parts of the parents the engrafted power and nature of the grandfather lieth hidden which when it hath lurked there long not working any effect at length breakes forth by means of some hidden occasion wherein nature resembleth the Painter making the lively portraiture of a thing which as far as the subject matter will permit doth forme the issue like unto the parents in every habit so that often times the diseases of the parents are transferred or participated unto the children as it were by a certaine hereditary title for those that are crooke-backt get crooke-backt children those that are lame lame those that are leprous leprous those that have the stone children having the stone those that have the ptisicke children having the ptisick and those that have the gout children having the gout for the seed followes the power nature temperature and comnlexion of him that engendereth it Therefore of those that are in health and sound â—…thy and sound and of those that are weake and diseased weake and diseased children are begotten unlesse happely the seed of one of â—…ents that is sound doth correct or amend the diseased impression of the oâ—…t is diseased or else the temperate and sound wombe as it were by the genâ—… pleasant breath thereof CHAP. III. What is the cause why the Females of all brute beasts being great with young doe neither desire nor admit the males untill they have brought forth their Young THe cause hereof is that forasmuch as they are moved by sense only they apply themselves unto the thing that is present very little or nothing at all perceiving things that are past and to come Therfore after they have conceived they are unmindfull of the pleasure that is past and doe abhor copulation for the sense or feeling of lust is given unto them by nature onely for the preservation of their kinde and not for voluptuousnesse or delectation But the males raging swelling and as it were stimulated by the provocations of the heat or fervency of their lust do then runne unto them follow and desire copulation because a certaine strong odour or smell commeth into the aire from their secret or genitall parts which pierceth into their nostrills and unto their braine and so inferreth an imagination desire and heat Contrariwise the sense and feeling of venereous actions seemeth to be given by nature to women not onely for the propagation of issue and for the conservation of mankinde but also to mitigate and asswage the miseries of mans life as it were by the entisements of that pleasure also the great store of hot blood that is about the heart wherewith men abound maketh greatly to this purpose which by impulsion of imagination which ruleth the humours being driven by the proper passages downe from the heart and entralls into the genitall parts doth stirre up in them a new lust The males of brute beasts being provoked or moved by the stimulations of lust rage and are almost burst with a Tentigo or extension of the genitall parts and sometimes waxe mad but after that they have satisfied their lust with the female of their kinde they presently become gentle and leave off such fiercenesse CHAP. IIII. What things are to be observed as necessary unto generation in the time of copulation WHen the husband commeth into his wives chamber hee must entertaine her with all kinde of dalliance wanton behaviour and
the intestines or guts is voyded by the fundament The second commeth from the liver and it usually is three-fold or of three kinds one cholericke whereof a great portion is sent into the bladder of the gall that by sweating out there hence it might stirre up the expulsive faculty of the guts to expell and exclude the excrements The other is like unto whay which goeth with the bloud into the veines and is as it were a vehicle thereto to bring it unto all the parts of the body and into every Capillar veine for to nourish the whole body and after it hath performed that function it is partly expelled by sweate and partly sent into the bladder and so excluded with the urine The third is the melancholicke excrement which being drawn by the milt the purer and thinner part thereof goeth into the nourishment of the milt and after the remnant is partly purged out downe-wards by the haemorrhoidall veines and partly sent to the orifice of the stomacke to instimulate and provoke the appetite The last commeth of the last concoction which is absolved in the habit of the body and breatheth out partly by insensible transpiration is partly consumed by sweating and partly floweth out by the evident and manifest passages that are proper to every part as it happeneth in the braine before all other parts for it doth unloade it selfe of this kinde of excrement by the passages of the nose mouth eares eyes pallat bone and sutures of the scull Therefore if any of those excrements bee stayed altogether or any longer than it is meete they should the default is to bee amended by diet and medicine Furthermore there are other sorts of excrements not naturall of whom wee have entreated at large in our booke of the pestilence When the infant is in the mothers wombe untill hee is fully and absolutely formed in all the liniments of his body hee sends forth his urine by the passage of the navell or urachus But a little before the time of childe-birth the urachus is closed and then the man childe voydeth his urine by the conduit of the yard and the woman childe by the necke of the wombe This urine is gathered together and contained in the coate Chorion or Allantoides together with the other excrements that is to say sweat such whayish superfluities of the menstruall matter for the more easie bearing up of the floting or swimming childe But in the time of child-birth when the infant by kicking breaketh the membranes those humous runne out which when the mydwifes perceive they take it as a certaine signe that the childe is at hand For if the infant come forth together with those waters the birth is like to be more easie and with the better successe for the necke of the wombe and all the genitalls are so by their moisture relaxed and made slippery that by the endeavour and stirring of the infant the birth will be the more easie and with the better successe contratiwise if the infant bee not excluded before all these humours bee wholly flowed out and gone but remaineth as it were in a dry place presently through drinesse the necke of the wombe and all the genitalls will be contracted and drawne together so that the birth of the childe will bee very difficult and hard unlesse the necke of the wombe to amend that default be anointed with oile or some other relaxing liquor Moreover when the childe is in the wombe he voideth no excrements by the fundament unlesse it be when at the time of the birth the proper membranes and receptacles are burst by the striving of the infant for hee doth not take his meat at the mouth wherefore the stomacke is idle then and doth not execute the office of turning the meats into Chylus nor of any other concoction wherefore nothing can goe downe from it into the guts Neither have I seldome seene infants borne without any hole in their fundament so that I have beene constrained with a knife to cut in sunder the membrane or tunicle that grew over and stopped it And how can such excrements be engendered when the child being in the wombe is nourished with the more laudable portion of the menstruall blood therefore the issue or child is wont to yeeld or avoyd two kindes or sorts of excrements so long as he is in the womb that is to say sweat and urine in both which he swimmes but they are separated by themselves by a certaine tunicle called Allantoides as it may be seene in kids dogges sheepe and other brute beasts for as much as in mankinde the tunicle Chorion and Allantoides or Farciminalis be all one membrane If the woman be great of a man childe she is more merry strong and better coloured all the time of her child bearing but if of a woman childe she is ill coloured because that women are not so hot as men The males begin to stirre within three moneths and an halfe but females after if a woman conceive a male child she hath all her right parts stronger to every work wherefore they do begin to set forwards their right foot first in going when they arise they leane on the right arme the right dug will sooner swell and waxe hard the male children stirre more in the right side than in the left and the female children rather in the left than in the right side CHAP. XIII With what travell the Childe is brought into the world and of the cause of this labour and travell WHen the naturall prefixed and prescribed time of child-birth is come the childe being then growne greater requires a greater quantity of food which when he cannot receive in sufficient measure by his navell with great labour and striving hee endeavoureth to get forth therefore then free is moved with a stronger violence and doth breake the membranes wherein he is contained Then the wombe because it is not able to endure such violent motions nor to sustaine or hold up the childe any longer by reason that the conceptacles of the membranes are broken asunder is relaxed And then the childe pursuing the aire which hee feeleth to enter in at the mouth of the wombe which then is very wide and gaping is carried with his head downewards and so commeth into the world with great pain both unto it selfe and also unto his mother by reason of the tenderness of his body also by reason of the extension of the nervous necke oâ—… mothers wombe and separation of the bone called Os Ilium from the bone calâ—… Os sacrum For unlesse those bones were drawne in sunder how could not onely twinnes that cleave fast together but also one childe alone come forth at so narrow a passage as the necke of the wombe is Not onely reason but also experience confirmeth it for I have opened the bodies of women presently after they have died of travell in childe-birth in whom I have found the
together and closed and then all the secundine must be taken from the child Therefore the navell string must bee tyed with a double thread an inch from the belly Let not the knot be too hard lest that part of the navell string which is without the knot should fall away sooner than it ought neither too slacke or loose lest that an exceeding and mortall fluxe of bloud should follow after it is cut off and lest that through it that is to say the navell string the cold aire should enter into the childs body When the knot is so made the navell-string must be cut in sunder the breadth of two fingers beneath it with a sharpe knife Upon the section you must apply a double linnen cloth dipped in oyle of Roses or of sweet almonds to mitigate the paine for so within a few dayes after that which is beneath the knot will fall away being destitute of life and nourishment by reason that the veine and artery are tyed so close that no life nor nourishment can come unto it commonly all mydwives doe let it lye unto the bare belly of the infant whereof commeth grievous paine and griping by reason of the coldnesse thereof which dyeth by little and little as destitute of vitall heat But it were farre better to roule it in soft cotton or lint untill it be mortified and so fall away Those mydwives doe unadvisedly who so soone as the infant is borne doe presently tye the navell string and cut it off not looking first for the voyding of the secundine When all these things are done the infant must bee wiped cleansed and rubbed from all filth and excrement with oyle of Roses or Myrtles For thereby the pores of the skinne will bee better shut and the habite of the body the more strengthened There bee some that wash infants at that time in warme water and red wine and afterwards annoynt them with the forenamed oyles Others wash them not with wine alone but boyle therein red Roses and the leaves of Myrtles adding thereto a little salt and then using this lotion for the space of five or sixe dayes they not onely wash away the filth but also resolve and digest if there bee any hard or contused place in the infants tender body by reason of the hard travell and labour in child-birth Their toes and fingers must bee handled drawne asunder and bowed and the joynts of the armes and legges must bee extended and bowed for many dayes and often that thereby that portion of the excrementall humour that remaineth in the joynts by motion may bee heated and resolved If there bee any default in the members either in conformation construction or society with those that are adjoyning to them it must bee corrected or amended with speed Moreover you must looke whether any of the naturall passages bee stopped or covered with a membrane as it often happeneth For if any such cover or stop the orifices of the eares nostrils mouth yard or wombe it must bee cut in sunder by the Chynurgion and the passage must bee kept open by putting in of tents pessaries or desels lest otherwise they should joyne together againe after they are cut If he have one finger more than hee should naturally if his fingers doe cleave close together like unto the feete of a Goose or Ducke if the ligamentall membrane thir is under the tongue bee more short and stiffer than it ought that the infant cannot sucke nor in time to come speake by reason thereof and if there be any other thing contrary to nature it must bee all amended by the industry of some expert Chyrurgion Many times in children newly borne there sticketh on the inner side of their mouth and on their tongue a certain chalkie substance both in colour consistence this affect proceeding from the distemperature of the mouth the French-men call it the white Cancer It will not permit the infant to suck will shortly breed degenerate into ulcers that will creepe into the jawes and even unto the throate and unlesse it bee cleansed speedily will bee their death For remedy whereof it must bee cleansed by detersives as with a linnen cloth bound to a little sticke and dipped in a medicine of an indifferent consistence made with oyle of sweete almonds hony and sugar For by rubbing this gently on it the filth may bee mollified and so cleansed or washed away Moreover it will bee very meete and convenient to give the infant one spoonefull of oyle of almonds to make his belly loose and slippery to asswage the roughnesse of the weason and gullet and to dissolve the tough phlegme which causeth a cough and sometimes difficulty of breathing If the eye lids cleave together or if they bee joyned together or agglutinated to the coats cornea or adnata if the watery tumour called hydrocephalos affect the head then must they bee cured by the proper remedies formerly prescribed against each disease Many from their birth have spots or markes which the common people of France call Signes that is markes or signes Some of these are plaine and equall with the skinne others are raised up into little tumours and like unto warts some have haires upon them many times they are smoothe blacke or pale yet for the most part red When they arise in the face they spread abroad thereon many times with great deformity Many thinke the cause thereof to bee a certaine portion of the menstruall matter cleaving to the sides of the wombe comming of a fresh flux if happely the man doe yet use copulation with the woman or else distilling out of the veines into the wombe mixed and concorporated with the seedes at that time when they are congealed infecting this or that part of the issue being drawne out of the seminall body with their owne colour Women referre the cause thereof unto their longing when they are with childe which may imprint the image of the thing they long for or desire in the child or issue that is not as yet formed as the force or power of imagination in humane bodies is very great but when the child is formed no imagination is able to leave the impression of any thing in it no more than it could cause hornes to grow on the head of King Chypus as hee slept presently after hee was returned from attentively beholding Bulls fighting together Some of those spots bee curable others not as those that are great and those that are on the lips nostrils and eye lids But those that are like unto warts because they are partakers of a certaine maligne quality and melancholicke matter which may bee irritated by endeavouring to cure them are not to bee medled with at all for being troubled and angered they soone turne into a Cancer which they call Noli me tangere Those that are curable are small and in such parts as they may bee dealt withall without danger Therefore they must bee
as it were in a bagge and cast them therein into the bath wherein Iron red hot hath beene extinguished and let the woman that hath lately travelled sit downe therein so long as shee pleaseth and when shee commeth out let her bee layd warme in bedde and let her take some preserved Orange pill or bread toasted and dipped in Ipocras or in wine brewed with spices and then let her sweate if the sweate will come forth of its owne accord On the next day let astringent fomentations bee applyed to the genitals on this wise prepared â„ž gallar nucum Cupressi corticum granat an â„¥ i. rosar rub mi. thymi majoran an m. ss aluminis rochae salis com an Ê’ii boyle them all together in redde wine and make thereof a decoction for a fomentation for the forenamed use The distilled liquor following is very excellent and effectuall to confirme and to draw in the dugges or any other loose parts â„ž charyophyl nucis moschat nucum cupressi an â„¥ i ss mastich â„¥ ii alumin. roch â„¥ i ss glandium corticis querni an lb ss rosar rubr m. i. cort granat â„¥ ii terrae sigillat â„¥ i. cornu cervi usti â„¥ ss myrtillor sanguinis dracon an â„¥ i. boli armeni â„¥ ii ireos florent â„¥ i. sumach berber Hyppuris an m. ss conquassentur omnia macerentur spatio duorum dierum in lb i ss aquae rosarum lb ii prunorum syvestr mespilorum pomorum quernorum lb ss aquae fabrorum aceti denique fortiss â„¥ iv afterward distill it over a gentle fire and keep the distilled liquor for your use wherewith let the parts be fomented twice in a day And after the fomentation let wollen clothes or stupes of linnen cloth be dipped in the liquor and then pressed out and laid to the place When all these things are done and past the woman may againe keep company with her husband CHAP. XXIX What the causes of difficult and painefull travell in child-birth are THe fault dependeth sometimes on the mother and sometimes on the infant or childe within the wombe On the mother if shee bee more fat if shee bee given to gurmundize or great eating if she be too leane or yong as Savanarola thinketh her to bee that is great with childe at nine yeares of age or unexpert or more old or weaker than shee should bee eyther by nature or by some accident as by diseases that shee hath had a little before the time of child-birth or with a great fluxe of bloud But those that fall in travell before the full and prefixed time are very difficult to deliver because the fruit is yet unripe and not ready or easie to bee delivered If the necke or orifice of the wombe bee narrow eyther from the first conformation or afterwards by some chance as by an ulcer cicatrized or more hard and callous by reason that it hath beene torne before at the birth of some other childe and so cicatrized againe so that if the cicatrizeed place bee not cut even in the moment of the deliverance both the childe and the mother will bee in danger of death also the rude handling of the mydwife may hinder the free deliverance of the child Oftentimes women are letted in travell by shamefac'tnesse by reason of the presence of some man or hate to some woman there present If the secundine bee pulled away sooner than it is necessary it may cause a great fluxe of bloud to fill the wombe so that then it cannot performe his exclusive faculty no otherwise than the bladder when it is distended by reason of overabundance of water that is therein cannot cast it forth so that there is a stoppage of the urine But the wombe is much rather hindred or the faculty of child-bith is stopped or delayed if together with the stopping of the secundine there be either a mole or some other body contrary to nature in the wombe In the secundines of two women whom I delivered of two children that were dead in their bodies I found a great quantity of sand like unto that that is found about the banks of rivers so that the gravell or sand that was in each secundine was a full pound in weight Also the infant may bee the occasion of difficult child-birth as if too bigge if it come overthwart if it come with its face upwards and its buttocks forwards if it come with its feet and hands both forwards at once if it be dead and swolne by reason of corruption if it bee monstrous if it have two bodies or two heads if it bee manifold or seven-fold as Albucrasis affirmeth hee hath seene if there bee a mole annexed thereto if it be very weake if when the waters are flowed out it doth not move or stirre or offer its selfe to come forth Yet notwithstanding it happeneth sometimes that the fault is neither in the mother nor the childe but in the aire which being cold doth so binde congeale and make stiffe the genitall parts that they cannot bee relaxed or being contrariwise too hot it weakeneth the woman that is in travell by reason that it wasteth the spirits wherein all the strength consisteth or in the ignorant and unexpert mydwife who cannot artificially rule and governe the endeavours of the woman in travell The birth is wont to bee easie if it bee in the due and prefixed naturall time if the childe offer himselfe lustily to come forth with his head forwards presently after the waters are come forth and the mother in like manner lusty and strong those which are wont to bee troubled with very difficult child-birth ought a little before the time of the birth to goe into an halfe tub filled with the decoction of mollifying rootes and seeds to have their genitals wombe and necke thereof to bee anoynted with much oyle and the intestines that are full and loaded must bee unburthened of the excrements and then the expulsive faculty provoked with a sharpe glyster that the tumours and swelling of the birth concurring therewith the more easie exclusion may be made But I like it rather better that the woman in travell should be placed in a chaire that hath the backe thereof leaning backwards than in her bed but the chair must have a hole in the bottome whereby the bones that must be dilated in the birth may have more freedome to close themselves againe CHAP. XXX The causes of Abortion or untimely birth ABortion or untimely birth is one thing and effluxion another They call abortion the sudden exclusion of the childe already formed and alive before the perfect maturity thereof But that is called effluxion which is the falling downe of seeds mixed together and coagulated but for the space of a few dayes onely in the formes of membranes or tunicles congealed bloud and of an unshapen or deformed piece of flesh the mydwives of our countrey call it a false branch or budde This effluxion
is the cause of great paine and most bitter and cruell torment to the woman leaving behinde it weaknesse of body farre greater than if the childe were borne at the due time The causes of abortion or untimely birth whereof the the child is called an abortive are many as a great scouring a strangury joyned with heate and inflammation sharpe fretting of the guts a great and continuall cough exceeding vomiting vehement labour in running leaping and dauncing and by a great fall from on high carrying of a great burthen riding on a trotting horse or in a Coach by vehement often and ardent copulation with men or by a great blow or stroke on the belly For all these such like vehement and inordinate motions dissolve the ligaments of the wombe and so cause abortion or untimely birth Also whatsoever presseth or girdeth in the mothers belly and therewith also the wombe that is within it as are those Ivory or Whale-bone buskes which women weare on their bodies thereby to keepe downe their bellies by these and such like things the childe is letted or hindred from growing to his full strength so that by expression or as it were by compulsion hee is often forced to come forth before the legitimate and lawfull time Thundering the noyse of the shooting of great Ordnance the sound and vehement noyse of the ringing of Bells constraine women to fall in travell before their time especially women that are young whose bodies are soft slacke and tenderer than those that bee of riper yeares Long and great fasting a great fluxe of bloud especially when the infant is growne some what great but if it bee but two moneths old the danger is not so great because then hee needeth not so great quantity of nourishment also a long disease of the mother which consumeth the bloud causeth the childe to come forth being destitute of store of nourishment before the fit time Moreover fulnesse by reason of the eating great store of meates often maketh or causeth untimely birth because it depraveth the strength and presseth down the child as likewise the use of meats that are of an evill juice which they lust or long for But bathes because they relaxe the ligaments of the wombe and hot houses for that the fervent and choaking ayre is received into the body provoke the infant to strive to goe forth to take the cold ayre and so cause abortion What women soever being indifferently well in their bodies travell in the second or third moneth without any manifest cause those have the Cotylidones of their womb full of filth and matter and cannot hold up the infant by reason of the weight thereof but are broken Moreover sudden or continuall perturbations of the minde whether they bee through anger or feare may cause women to travell before their time and are accounted as the causes of abortions for that they cause great and vehement trouble in the body Those women that are like to travell before their time their dugs will wax little therefore when a woman is great with childe if her dugs suddenly wax small or slender it is a signe that shee will travell before her time the cause of such shrinking of the dugs is that the matter of the milke is drawne back into the wombe by reason that the infant wanteth nourishment to nourish and succour it withall Which scarcity the infant not long abiding striveth to goe forth to seek that abroad which he cannot have within for among the causes which do make the infant to come out of the womb those are most usually named with Hippocrates the necessity of a more large nutriment and aire Therfore if a woman that is with child have one of her dugs small if she have two children she is like to travell of one of them before the full and perfect time so that if the right dug be small it is a man child but if it be the left dug it is a female Women are in farre more paine when they bring forth their children before the time than if it were at the full and due time because that whatsoever is contrary to nature is troublesome painefull and also oftentimes dangerous If there be any errour committed at the first time of childe-birth it is commonly seene that it happeneth alwayes after at each time of child-birth Therefore to find out the causes of that errour you must take the counsell of some Physician and after his counsell endeavour to amend the same Truly this plaster following being applyed to the reines doth confirme the wombe and stay the infant therein â„ž ladaniÊ’ii galang â„¥ i. nucis moschat nucis cupressi boli armeni terrae sigill sanguin dracon balaust an Ê’ss acatiae psidiorum hypocistid an â„¥ i. mastich myrrhae an Ê’ii gummi arabic Ê’i terebinth venet Ê’ii picis naval â„¥ i. ss ceraequantum sufficit fiat emplast secundem artem spread it for your use upon leather if the part begin to itch let the plaster be taken away in stead thereof use unguent rosat or refrig Galen or this that followeth â„ž olei myrtini mastich cydonior an â„¥ i. hypocist boli armen sang dracon acatiae an Ê’i sant citrini â„¥ ss cerae quant suf make thereof an oyntment according unto art There are women that beare the child in their wombe ten or eleven whole moneths and such children have their conformation of much and large quantity of seede wherefore they will bee more bigge great and strong and therefore they require more time to come to their perfection and maturity for those fruits that are great will not bee so soone ripe as those that are small But children that are small and little of body do often come to their perfection and maturity in seven or nine months if all other things are correspondent in greatnesse and bignesse of body it happeneth for the most part that the woman with child is not delivered before the ninth moneth bee done or at the least wise in the same moneth But a male child will bee commonly borne at the beginning or a little before the beginning of the same moneth by reason of his engrafted heat which causeth maturity and ripenesse Furthermore the infant is sooner come to maturity and perfection in a hot woman than in a cold for it is the property of heat to ripen CHAP. XXXI How to preserve the infant being in the wombe when the mother is dead IF all the signes of death appeare in the woman that lieth in travell and cannot be delivered there must then be a Chirurgian ready and at hand which may open her body so soone as shee is dead whereby the infant may be preserved in safety neither can it bee supposed sufficient if the mothers mouth and privie parts bee held open for the infant being enclosed in his mothers wombe and compassed with the membranes cannot take his breath but by the contractions and
intestine which happeneth to women MAny women that have had great travell and straines in child-birth have the great intestine called of the Latines crassum intestinum or gut relaxed and slipped down which kind of affect happeneth much to children by reason of a phlegmaticke humour moistening the sphincter muscle of the fundament and the two others called levatores For the cure thereof first of all the gut called rectum intestinum or the straight gut is to be forented with a decoction of heating and resolving herbes as of sage rosemary lavander thyme and such like and then of astringent things as of roses myrtills the â—â—ds of pomegranats cypresse nuts galles with a little alome then it must be sprinkied with the pouder of things that are astringent without biting and last of all it is to be restored and gently thrust into its place That is supposed to bee an effectuall and singular remedy for this purpose which is made of twelve red snailes put into a put with â„¥ ss of alome and as much of salt and shaken up and down a long time for so at length when they are dead there will remaine an humour which must bee put upon cotton and applied to the gut that is fallen downe By the same cause that is in say of painefull childe-birth in some women there ariseth a great swelling in the navell for when the peritonaeum is relaxed or broken sometimes the Kall and sometimes the guts slippe out many times flatulencies come thither the cause as I now shewed is over great straining or stretching of the belly by a great burthen carried in the wombe and great travaile in childe-birth if the fallen downe guts make that tumour paine joyned together with that tumour doth vexe the patient and if it be pressed you may heare the noise of the guts going backe againe if it be the Kall then the tumour is soft and almost without pain neither can you heare any noise by compression if it be winde the tumour is loose and soft yet it is such as will yeeld to the pressing of the finger with some sound and will soone returne againe if the tumour be great it cannot be cured unlesse the peritonaeum bee cut as it is said in the cure of ruptures In the church-porches of Paris I have seene begger-women who by the falling downe of the guts have had such tumours as big as a bowle who notwithstanding could goe and doe all other things as if they had beene sound and in perfect health I think it was because the faeces or excrements by reason of the greatnesse of the tumor and the bignesse or widenesse of the intestines had a free passage in and out CHAP. LXVI Of the relaxation of the navell in children OFten times in children newly borne the navell swelleth as bigge as an egg because it hath not bin well cut or bound or because the whayish humours are flowed thither or because that part hath extended it selfe too much by crying by reason of the paines of the fretting of the childes guts many times the childe bringeth that tumour joined with an abscesse with him from his mother wombe but let not the Chirurgian assay to open that abscesse for if it be opened the guts come out through the incision as I have seene in many and especially in a child of my Lord Martigues for when Peter of the Rocke the Chirurgian opened an abscesse that was in it the bowels ranne out at the incision and the infant died and it wanted but little that the Gentlemen of my Lords retinue that were there had strangled the Chirurgian Therefore when John Gromontius the Carver desired me and requested mee of late that I would doe the like in his sonne I refused to doe it because it was in danger of its life by it already and in three daies after the abscesse broke and the bowells gushed out and the childe died CHAP. LXVII Of the paine that children have in breeding of teeth CHildren are greatly vexed with their teeth which cause great paine when they begin to break as it were out of their shell or sheath and begin to come forth the gummes being broken which for the most part happeneth about the seventh month of the childs age This pain commeth with itching and scratching of the gummes an inflammation fluxe of the belly whereof many times commeth a feaver falling of the hair a convulsion and at length death The cause of the paine is the solution of the continuity of the gummes by the comming forth of the teeth The signes of that pain is an unaccustomed burning or heat of the childes mouth which may bee perceived by the nurse that giveth it sucke a swelling of the gummes and cheekes and the childes being more wayward and crying than it was wont and it will put its fingers to its mouth and it will rubbe them on its gummes as though it were about to scratch and it slavereth much That the Physitian may remedy this hee must cure the nurse as if she had the feaver and shee must not suffer the childe to sucke so often but make him coole and moist when hee thirsteth by giving him at certaine times syrupus alexandrinus syrup de limonibus or the syrupe of pomegranats with boiled water yet the childe must not hold those things that are actually cold long in his mouth for such by binding the gums doe in some sort stay the teeth that are newly comming forth but things that lenifie and mollifie are rather to bee used that is to say such things as doe by little and little relaxe the loose flesh of the gummes and also asswage the paine Therefore the nurse shall often times rubbe the childs gummes with her fingers anointed or besmeared with oyle of sweet almonds fresh butter hony sugar mucilage of the seeds of psilium or of the seeds of marsh mallowes extracted in the water of pellitory of the wall Some thinke that the braine of a hare or of a sucking pig rosted or sodden through a secret property are effectuall for the same and on the outside shall be applied a cataplasme of barly meale milke oyle of roses and the yelkes of egges Also a sticke of liquorice shaven and bruised and anointed with hony or any of the forenamed syrupes and often rubbed in the mouth or on the gummes is likewise profitable so is also any toy for the childe to play withall wherein a wolves tooth is set for this by scratching doth asswage the painfull itching and rarifie the gummes and in some weareth them that the teeth appeare the sooner But many times it happeneth that all these and such like medicines profit nothing at all by reason of the contumacy of the gums by hardnesse or the weaknesse of the childes nature therefore in such a cause before the forenamed mortall accidents come I would perswade the Chirurgian to open the gummes in such places as the teeth bunch out
with a little swelling with a knife or lancet so breaking and opening a way for them notwithstanding that a little fluxe of blood will follow by the tension of the gummes of which kind of remedy I have with prosperous and happy successe made tryall in some of mine owne children in the presence of Feureus Altinus and Cortinus Doctors of Physick and Guillemeau the Kings Chirurgian which is much better and more safe than to doe as some nurses doe who taught onely by the instinct of nature with their nailes and scratching breake and teare or rent the childrens gummes The Duke of Nevers had a sonne of eight moneths old which died of late and when wee with the Physitians that were present diligently sought for the cause of his death we could impute it unto nothing else than to the contumacious hardnesse of the gums which was greater than was convenient for a childe of that age for therefore the teeth could not breake forth nor make a passage for themselves to come forth of which our judgement this was the tryall that when we cut his gummes with a knife we found all his teeth appearing as it were in an array ready to come forth which if it had bin done when he lived doubtlesse he might have beene preserved The End of the twenty fourth Booke OF MONSTERS AND PRODIGIES THE TWENTY FIFTH BOOK THE PREFACE WEe call Monsters what things soever are brought forth contrary to the common decree and order of nature So wee terme that infant monstrous which is borne with one arme alone or with two heads But we define Prodigies those things which happen contrary to the whole course of nature that is altogether differing and dissenting from nature as if a woman should bee delivered of a Snake or a Dogge Of the first sort are thought all those in which any of those things which ought and are accustomed to bee according to nature is wanting or doth abound is changed worne covered or defended hurt or not put in his right place for somtimes some are born with more fingers than they should other some but with one finger some with those parts devided which should be joyned others with those parts joyned which should bee devided some are borne with the privityes of both sexes male and female And Aristotle saw a Goate with a horne upon her knee No living creature was ever borne which wanted the Heart but some have beene seene wanting the Spleene others with two Spleenes and some wanting one of the Reines And none have bin known to have wanted the whole Liver although some have bin found that had it not perfect and whole and there have beene those which wanted the Gall when by nature they should have had it and besides it hath beene seene that the Liver contrary to his naturall site hath lien on the left side and the Spleene on the right Some women also have had their privities closed and not perforated the membranous obstacle which they call the Hymen hindering And men are sometimes borne with their fundaments eares noses and the rest of the passages shut and are accounted monstrous nature erring from its entended scope But to conclude those Monsters are thought to portend some ill which are much differing from their nature CHAP. I. Of the cause of Monsters and first of those Monsters which appeare for the glory of God and the punishent of mens wickednesse THere are reckoned up many causes of monsters the first whereof is the glory of God that his immense power may be manifested to those which are ignorant of it by the sending of those things which happen contrary to nature for thus our Saviour Christ answered the Disciples asking whether he or his parents had offended who being born blind received his sight from him that neither he nor his parents had committed any fault so great but this to have happened onely that the glory and majesty of God should be divulged by that miracle and such great workes Another cause is that God may either punish mens wickednesse or shew signes of punishment at hand because parents sometimes lye and joine themselves together without law and measure or luxuriously and beastly or at such times as they ought to forbeare by the command of God and the Church such monstrous horrid and unnaturall births doe happen At Verona Anno Dom. 1254. a mare foaled a colt with the perfect face of a man but all the rest of the body like an horse a little after that the warre betweene the Florentines and Pisans began by which all Italy was in a combustion The figure of a Colt with a mans face About the time that Pope Julius the second raised up all Italy and the greatest part of Christendome against Lewis the twelfth the King of France in the yeere of our Lord 1512. in which yeere upon Easter day neere Ravenna was fought that mortall battell in which the Popes forces were overthrowne a monster was borne in Ravenna having a horne upon the crowne of his head and besides two wings and one foot alone most like to the feet of birds of prey and in the knee thereof an eye the privities of male and female the rest of the body like a man as you may see by the following figure The figure of awinged Monster The third cause is an abundance of seed overflowing matter The fourth the same in too little quantity and deficient The fift the force and efficacy of imagination The sixt the straightnesse of the wombe The seaventh the disorderly site of the party with childe and the position of the parts of the body The eighth a fall straine or stroake especially upon the belly of a woman with child The ninth hereditary diseases or affects by any other accident The tenth the confusion and mingling together of the seed The eleventh the craft and wickednesse of the divell There are some others which are accounted for monsters because they have their originall or essence full of admiration or doe assume a certaine prodigious forme by the craft of some begging companions therefore we will speak briefly of them in their place in this our treatise of monsters CHAP. II. Of monsters caused by too great abundance of seed SEeing wee have already handled the two former and truely finall causes of monsters we must now come to those which are the matereall corporeall and efficient causes taking our beginning from that we call the too great abundance of the matter of seed It is the opinion of those Philosophers which have written of monsters that if at any time a creature bearing one at once as man shall cast forth more seed in copulation than is necessary to the generation of one body it cannot be that onely one should bee begot of all that therefore from thence either two or more must arise whereby it commeth to passe that these are rather judged wonders because they happen seldome and contrary to common custome Superfluous parts
fore moneths old Caelius Rhodiginus tells that in a â—wn of his country called Sarzano Italy being roubled with civill warres there was born monster of unusual bigness for he had two heads having all his limbs answerable in grâ—ness tallnesse to a child of foure months old between his two heads which were boâ—h alike at the setting on of the shoulder 〈◊〉 had a third hand put forth which did not â—â—ceed the eares in length for it was not all â—…n it was born the 5. of the Ides of March 〈◊〉 14. The figure of one with foure legges and as manyarmes Jovianus Pontanus tells in the yeere 1529. the ninth day of January there was a man childe borne in Germany having foure armes and as many legges The figure of a man out of whose belly another head shewed it selfe In the yeere that Francis the first King of France entered into league with the Swisses there was borne a monster in Germany out of the midst of whose belly there stood a great head it came to mans age and this lower and as it were inserted head was nourished as much as the true and upper head In the yeere 1572. the last day of February in the parish of Viaban in the way as you goe from Carnuta to Paris in a small village called Bordes one called Cypriana Girandae the wife of James Merchant a husbandman brought forth this monster whose shape you see here delineated which lived untill the Sunday following being but of one onely sexe which was the female The shape of two monstrous Twinnes being but of one onely Sexe In the yeere 1572. on Easter Munday at Metz in Loraine in the Inne whose signe is the Holy-Ghost a Sow pigged a pigge which had eight legges foure eares and the head of a dogge the hinder part from the belly downeward was parted in two as in twinnes but the foreparts grew into one it had two tongues in the mouth with foure teeth in the upper jaw and as many in the lower The sexe was not to be distinguished whether it were a Bore or Sow pigge for there was one slit under the taile and the hinder parts were all rent and open The shape of this monster as it is here set downe was sent me by Borgesius the famous Physitian of Metz. The shape of a monstrous Pigge CHAP. III. Of women bringing many children at one birth WOman is a creature bringing usually but one at a birth but the 〈…〉 been some who have brought forth two some three some fouâ—… sixe or more at one birth Empedocles thought that the abundâ—…e of seed was the cause of such numerous births the Stoikes affirmâ—…e divers cells or partitions of the wombe to be the cause for the seâ—… being variously parted into these partitions and the conception divided there are more children brought forth no otherwise than in rivers the water beating against the rockes is turned into divers circles or rounds But Aristotle saith there is no reason to think so for in women that parting of the womb into cells as in dogs and sowes taketh no place for womens wombes have but one cavity parted into two recesses the right left nothing comming between except by chance distinguished by a certain line for often twins lye in the same side of the womb Aristotles opinion is that a woman cannot bring forth more than five children at one birth The maide of Augustus Caesar brought forth five at a birth a short while after she her children died In the yeer 1554. at Bearn in Switzerland the wife of Dr. John Gelinger brought forth five children at one birth three boies and two girles Albucrasis affirmes a woman to have bin the mother of seven children at one birth another who by some externall injury did abort brought forth fifteene perfectly shaped in all their parts Pliny reports that it was extant in the writings of Physitians that twelve children were borne at one birth and that there was another in Peloponnesus which foure severall times was delivered of five children at one birth and that the greater part of those children lived It is reported by Dalechampius that Bonaventura the slave of one Savill a Gentleman of Sena at one time brought forth seven children of which four were baptized In our time between Sarte and Maine in the parish of Seaux not far from Chambellay there is a family and noble house called Maldemeure the wife of the Lord of Maldemeure the first yeere she was married brought forth twinnes the second yeere she had three children the third yeere foure the fourth yeere five the fift yeere sixe and of that birth she died of those sixe one is yet alive and is Lord of Maldemeure In the valley of Beaufort in the county of Anjou a young woman the daughter of Mace Channiere when at one perfect birth shee had brought forth one child the tenth day following she fell in labour of another but could not be delivered untill it was pulled from her by force and was the death of the mother Martin Cromerus the author of the Polish history writeth that one Margaret a woman sprung from a noble and antient family neere Cracovia and wife to Count Virboslaus brought forth at one birth thirty five live children upon the twentieth day of January in the yeere 1296. Franciscus Picus Mirandula writeth that one Dorothy an Italian had twenty children at two births at the first nine and at the second eleven and that she was so bigge that she was forced to beare up her belly which lay upon her knees with a broad and large scarfe tyed about her necke as you may see by the following figure The picture of Dorothy great with child with many children And they are to bee reprehended here againe who affirme the cause of numerous births to consist in the variety of the cells of the wombe for they feigne a womans wombe to have seven cells or partitions three on the right side for males three on the left side for females and one in the midst for Hermaphrodites or Scrats and this untruth hath gon so far that there have bnene some that affirmed every of these seven cells to have bin divided into ten partitions into which the seed dispersed doth bring forth a divers and numerous encrease according to the variety of the cells furnished with the matter of seed which though it may seeme to have been the opinion of Hippocrates in his book De natura Pueri notwithstanding it is repugnant to reason and to those things which are manifestly apparent to the eyes and senses The opinion of Aristotle is more probable who saith twinnes and more at one birth are begot and brought forth by the same cause that the sixt finger groweth on the hand that is by the abundant plenty of the seed which is greater and more copious than can bee all taken up in the naturall framing of one body for if it all be forced
a quicke frogge in her hand untill it died she came â—hus to bed with her husband and conceived Bellanger a man of an acute wit thought this was the cause of the monstrous deformity of the childe CHAP. VIII Of Monsters caused by the straitnesse of the wombe WEE are constrained to confesse by the event of things that monsters are bred and caused by the straitnesse of the wombe for so apples hanging upon the trees if before they come to just ripenesse they bee put into strait vessels their growth is hindered So some whelps which women take delight in are hindered from any further growth by the littlenesse of the place in which they are kept Who knowes not that the plants growing in the earth are hindered from a longer progresse and propagation of their roots by the opposition of a flint or any other solid body and therefore in such places are crooked slender and weak but on the other part where they have free nourishment to bee strait and strong for seeing that by the opinion of Naturalists the place is the forme of the thing placed it is necessary that those things that are shut up in straiter spaces prohibited of free motion should be lessened depraved and lamed Empedocles and Diphilus acknowledged three causes of monstrous births The too great or small matter of the seed the corruption of the seed and depravation of growth by the straitnesse or figure of the womb which they thought the chiefest of all because they thought the case was such in naturall births as in forming of metals and fusible things of which statues being made doe lesse expresse the things they be made for if the moldes or formes into which the matter is poured bee rough scabrous too strait or otherwise faulty CHAP. IX Of monsters caused by the ill placing of the mother in sitting lying downe or any other site of the body in the time of her being with childe WEE often too negligently and carelesly corrupt the benefits and corporall endowments of nature in the comelinesse and dignity of conformation it is a thing to be lamented and pitied in all but especially in women with childe because that fault doth not onely hurt the mother but deformes and perverts the infant which is conteined in her wombe for wee moving any manner of way must necessarily move whatsoever is within us Therefore they which sit idely at home all the time of their being with childe or crosse-legged those which holding their heads downe doe sow or worke with the needle or doe any other labour which presse the belly too hard with cloaths breeches or swathes doe produce children wrie-necked stooping crooked and disfigured in their feet hands and the rest of their joints as you may see in the following figure The effigies of a childe who from the first conception by the site of the mother had his hands and feet standing crooked CHAP. X. Of monsters caused by a stroake fall or the like occasion THere is no doubt but if any injury happen to a woman with childe by reason of a stroake fall from on high or the like occasion the hurt also may extend to the child Therefore by these occasions the tender bones may bee broken wrested strained or depraved after some other monstrous manner and more by the like violence of such things a veine is often opened or broken or a fluxe of blood or great vomiting is caused by the vehement concussion of the whole body by which meanes the childe wants nourishment and therefore will be small and little and altogether monstrous CHAP. XI Of monsters which have their originall by reason of hereditary diseases BY the injury of hereditary diseases infants grow monstrous that is monstrously deformed for crooke-backt produce crooke-backt and often times so crooked that betweene the bunch behind and before the head lies hid as a Tortoise in her shell so lame produce lame flat nosed their like dwarfes bring forth dwarfes leane bring forth leane and fat produce fat CHAP. XII Of monsters by the confusion of seed of divers kindes THat which followeth is a horrid thing to be spoken but the chast minde of the Reader will give mee pardon and conceive that which not onely the Stoikes but all Philosophers who are busied about the search of the causes of things must hold That there is nothing obscene or filthy to be spoken Those things that are accounted obscene may bee spoken without blame but they cannot bee acted or perpetrated without great wickednesse fury and madnesse therefore that ill which is in obscenity consists not in word but wholly in the act Therefore in times past there have beene some who nothing fearing the Deity neither Law nor themselves that is their soule have so abjected and prostrated themselves that they have thought themselves nothing different from beasts wherefore Atheists Sodomites Out-lawes forgetfull of their owne excellency and divinity transformed by filthy lust have not doubted to have filthy and abhominable copulation with beasts This so great so horrid a crime for whose expiation all the fires in the world are not sufficient though they too maliciously crafty have concealed and the conscious beasts could not utter yet the generated mis-shapen issue hath abundantly spoken and declared by the unspeakable power of God the revengerand punisher of such impious horrible actions For of this various and promiscuous confusion of seedes of a different kinde monsters have beene generated and borne who have beene partly men and partly beasts The like deformity of issue is produced if beasts of a different species doe copulate together nature alwaies affecting to generate something which may bee like it selfe for wheat growes not but by sowing of wheat nor an apricocke but by the setting or grafting of an apricocke for nature is a most diligent preserver of the species of things The effigies of a monster halfe man and halfe dogge Anno Dom. 1493. there was generated of a woman and a dogge an issue which from the navell upwards perfectly resembled the shape of the mother but therehence downewards the sire that is the dogge This monster was sent to the Pope that then reigned as Volaterane writeth also Cardane mentions it wherefore I have here given you the figure thereof Câ—lius Rhodiginus writes that at Sibaris a heards-man called Chrathis fell in love with a Goat and accompanied with her and of this detestable and brutish copulation an infant was born which in legges resembled the damme but the face was like the fathers The figure of a monster in face resembling a man but a Goat in his other members Anno Dom. 1110. In a certaine towne of Liege as saith Lycosthenes a sow farrowed a pig with the head face hands and feet of a man but in the rest of the body resembling a swine The figure of a pigge with the head face hands and feet of a man Anno Dom. 1564. at Bruxels at the house of one Joest Dictzpeert in
of two fingers but hooked and sharpe on the sides When as the Chirurgian had carefully and diligently sought for it and could by no meanes finde it he healed up the wound but two months after this crooked head came forth at his fundament The same author telleth that at Venice a virgin swallowed a needle which some two yeeres after she voided by urine covered over with a stony matter gathered about viscous humours Catherine Perlan the wife of William Guerrier a Draper of Paris dwelling in the Jewry as she rode on horse-backe into the country a needle out of her pin cushion which got under her by accident ran so deepe into her right buttocke that it could not by any art or force bee plucked forth Foure moneths after shee sent for mee to come to her and she told mee that as often as she had to doe with her husband shee suffered extreme pricking paine i◠her right groine putting my hand thereto as I felt it my fingers met with something sharpe and hard wherefore I used the matter so that I drew forth the needle all rusty this may be counted a miracle that steele naturally heavie should rise upwards from the buttocke to the groine and pierce the muscles of the thigh without causing an abscesse Anno Dom. 1566. the two sonnes of Laurence Collo men excellent in cutting for the stone tooke forth a stone of the bignesse of a wall-nut in the midst whereof was a needle just like those that shooe-makers use the patients name was Peter Cocquin dwelling in the street Galand at the place called Maubert at Paris and I thinke hee is yet living This stone was shewed to King Charles the ninth for the monstrousnesse of the thing I being then present which being given me by the Chirurgian I preserve amongst my other rarities Anno Dom. 1570. the Dutchesse of Ferrara at Paris sent for John Collo to take a stone out of a Confectioner This stone though it waighed nine ounces and was as thicke as ones fist yet was it happily taken out the patient recovering Francis Rousset and Joseph Javelle the Dutchesse Physitians being present Yet not long after this Confectioner died by the stoppage of his water by reason of two other little stones which about to descend from the kidneies to the bladder stayed in the mid-way of the Ureters The figure of the extracted stone was this The figure of a stone taken forth of the Bladder of a Confectioner Anno Dom. 1566. Laurence Collo the younger tooke three stones out of the bladder of one dwelling at Marly called commonly Tire-vit because being troubled with the stone from the tenth yeere of his age hee continually scratched his yard each of the stones were as bigge as an Hens egge of colour white they all together waighed twelve ounces When they were presented to King Charles then lying at Saint Maure des Faussez hee made one of them to bee broken with a hammer and in the middest thereof there was found another of a chesnut colour but otherwise much like a Peach stone These three stones bestowed on mee by the brethren I have here represented to the life The effigies of the three forementioned stones whereof one is broken I have in the dissecting of dead bodies observed divers stones of various formes and figures as of pigges whelpes and the like Dalechampius telleth that hee saw a man which by an abscesse of his loins which turned to a Fistula voided many stones out of his kidneies and yet notwithstanding could endure to ride on horse-backe or in a coach John Magnus the Kings most learned and skilfull Physitian having in cure a woman troubled with cruell torment and paines of the belly and fundament sent for me that by putting a Speculum into the fundament he might see if he could perceive any discernable cause of so great and pertinacious paine and when as hee could see nothing which might further him in the finding out of the cause of her paine following reason as a guide by giving her often glysters and purgations hee brought it so to passe that shee at length voided a stone at her fundament of the bignesse of a Tennis ball which once avoided all her paines ceased Hippocrates tells that the servant of Dyseris in Larissa when shee was young in using venery was much pained and yet sometimes without paine yet shee never conceived But when as she was sixty yeeres old she was pained in the after-noone as if she had beene in labour When as she one day before noone had eaten many leekes afterward shee was taken with a most violent paine farre exceeding all her former and she felt a certaine rough thing rising up in the orifice of her wombe But she falling into a swoune another woman putting in her hand got out a sharpe stone of the bignesse of a whirle and then she forthwith became well and remained so In a certaine woman who as Hollerius tells for the space of foure moneths was troubled with an incredible paine in making water two stones were found in her heart with many abscesses her kidneyes and bladder being whole Anno Dom. 1558. I opened in John Bourlier a Taylour dwelling in the street of St. Honoré a watry abscesse in his knee wherein I found a stone white hard and smooth of the thicknesse of an Almond which being taken out hee recovered Certainely there is no part of the body wherein stones may not breed and grow Anthony Benevenius a Florentine Physitian writes that a certaine woman swallowed a brasse needle without any paine and continued a yeere after without feeling or complaining of it but at the end thereof she was molested with great paines in her belly for helping of which she asked the advise of all the Physitians she could making in the interim no mention of the swallowed needle Wherefore shee had no benefit by all the medicines she tooke and shee continued in paine for the space of two yeeres untill at length the needle came forth at a little hole by her navell and then she recovered her health A Schollar named Chambelant a native of Bourges a studient in Paris in the Colledge of Presse swallowed a stalke of grasse which came afterwards whole out betweene two of his ribbes with the great danger of the schollars life For it could not come there unlesse by passing or breaking through the lungs the encompassing membrane and the intercostall muscles yet hee recovered Fernelius and Huguet having him in cure Cabrolle Chirurgian to Mounsieur the Marshall of Anville told mee that Francis Guillenet the Chirurgian of Sommiers a small village some eight miles from Mompelier had in cure and healed a certaine sheepheard who was forced by theeves to swallow a knife of the length of halfe a foot with a horne handle of the thickenesse of ones thumbe he kept it the space of halfe a yeere yet with great paine and hee fell much away but
by the beames of the sunne others by the force of lightnings penetrating the bowels of the earth others by the violence of the aire vehemently or violently agitated no otherwise than fire is strucke by the collision of a flint and steele Yet it is better to referre the cause of so great an effect unto God the maker of the Universe whose providence piercing every way into all parts of the World enters and governes the secret parts and passages thereof Notwithstanding they seeme to have come neerest the truth who referre the cause of heat in waters unto the store of brimstone conteined in certaine places of the earth because amongst all minerals it hath most fire and matter fittest for the nourishing thereof Therefore to it they attribute the flames of fire which the Sicilian mountaine Aetna continually sends forth Hence also it is that the most part of such waters smell of Sulphur yet others smell of Alom others of nitre others of Tarre and some of Coprosse Now you may know from the admixture of what metalline bodies the waters acquire their faculties by their taste sent colour mud which adheres to the channels through which the water runnes as also by an artificiall separation of the more terrestriall parts from the more subtle For the earthy drosse which subsides or remaines by the boiling of such waters will retaine the faculties and substance of Brimstone Alume and the like minerals besides also by the effects and the cure of these or these diseases you may also gather of what nature they are Wherefore wee will describe each of these kinds of waters by their effects beginning first with the sulphureous Sulphureous waters powerfully heat dry resolve open and draw from the center unto the surface of the body they cleanse the skin troubled with scabs tettars they cease the itching of ulcers and digest exhaust the causes of the gout they help paines of the collicke and hardened spleenes But they are not good to be drunk not onely by reason of their ungratefull smell and taste but also by reason of the malitiousnesse of their substance offensive to the inner parts of the body but chiefly to the liver Aluminous waters taste very astrictively therefore they dry powerfully they have no such manifest heat yet drunke they loose the belly I believe by reason of their heat and nitrous quality they cleanse and stay defluxions and the courses flowing too immoderately they also are good against the tooth-ache eating ulcers and the hidden abscesses of the other parts of the mouth Salt and nitrous waters shew themselves sufficiently by their heat they heat dry bind cleanse discusse attenuate resist putrefaction take away the blackenesse comming of bruises heale scabby and maligne ulcers and helpe all oedematous tumors Bituminous waters heate digest and by long continuance soften the hardened sinewes they are different according to the various conditions of the bitumen that they wash and partake of the qualities thereof Brasen waters that is such as retaine the qualities of brasse heat dry cleanse digest cut binde are good against eating ulcers fistula's the hardnesse of the eye-lids and they waste and eat away the fleshy excrescences of the nose and fundament Iron waters coole dry and bind powerfully therefore they helpe abscesses hardened milts the weaknesses of the stomacke and ventricle the unvoluntary shedding of the urine and the too much flowing termes as also the hot distemper of the liver and kidneyes Some such are in the Lucan territory in Italy Leaden waters refrigerate dry and performe such other operations as lead doth the like may bee said of those waters that flow by chalke plaster and other such mineralls as which all of them take and performe the qualities of the bodies by which they passe Hot waters or bathes helpe cold and moist diseases as the Palsic convulsion the stiffenesse and attraction of the nerves trembling palpitations cold distillations upon the joints the inflation of the members by a dropsie the jaundise by obstruction of a grosse tough and cold humour the paines of the sides collick and kidneies barrennesse in women the suppression of their courses the suffocation of the womb causelesse wearinesse those diseases that spoile the skinne as tettars the leprosie of both sorts the scabbe and other diseases arising from a grosse cold and obstructing humour for they provoke sweats Yet such must shunne them as are of a cholericke nature and have a hot liver for they would cause a cachexia and dropsie by overheating the liver Cold waters or baths heale the hot distemper of the whole body each of the parts therof and they are more frequently taken inwardly than applied outwardly they help the laxnesse of the bowels as the resolution of the retentive faculty of the stomacke entralls kidneies bladder and they also adde strength to them Wherefore they both temper the heat of the liver and also strengthen it they stay the Diarrhaea Dysentery Courses unvoluntary shedding of urine the Gonnorrhaea Sweats and Bleedings In this kinde are chiefly commendable the waters of the Spaw in the country of Liege which inwardly and outwardly have almost the same faculty and bring much benefit without any inconvenience as those that are commonly used in the drinks and broaths of the inhabitants In imitation of naturall baths there may in want of them be made artificiall ones by the infusing and mixing the powders of the formerly described mineralls as Brimstone Alume Nitre Bitumen also you may many times quench in common or raine water iron brasse silver and gold heated red hot and so give them to be drunk by the patient for such waters doe oft times retain the qualities and faculties of the metals quenched in them as you may perceive by the happy successe of such as have used them against the Dysentery Besides these there are also other bathes made by art of simple water sometimes without the admixture of any other thing but otherwhiles with medicinall things mixed therewith and boiled therein But after what manner soever these bee made they ought to be warme for warm water humects relaxes mollifies the solid parts if at any time they bee too dry hard and tense by the ascititious heat it opens the pores of the skinne digests attracts and discusses fuliginous and acrid excrements remaining betweene the flesh and the skin It is good against sun-burning and wearinesse whereby the similar parts are dried more than is fit To conclude whether we be too hot or cold or too dry or be nauseous we find manifest profit by baths made of sweet or warme water as those that may supply the defect of frictions and exercises for they bring the body to a mediocrity of temper they encrease and strengthen the native colour and by procuring sweat discusse flatulencies therefore they are very usefull in hecticke feavers and in the declension of all feavers and against raving and talking
of the wound is received of the Chirurgion according to the civill Law It is recorded in the workes of ancient Physitions that wounds may bee called great for three respects The first is by reason of the greatnesse of the dissolved unitie or resolution of Continuity and such are these wounds which made by a violent stroake with a backe-sword have cut off the arme or legge or overthwart the breast The second is by reason of the dignitie or worthinesse of the part now this dignity dependeth on the excellencie of the action therefore thus any little wound made with a bodkin knife in any part whose substance is noble as in the Braine Heart Liver or any other part whose action and function is necessary to preserve life as in the Weasant Lungs or Bladder is judged great The third is by reason of the greatnesse and ill habit or the abundance of ill humors or debility of all the wounded body so those woundes that are made in nervous parts and old decayed people are sayd to be great But in searching of wounds let the Chirurgion take heede that he be not deceived by his probe For many times it cannot goe into the bottome of the wound but stoppeth and sticketh in the way either because he hath not placed the patient in the same posture wherein he was when he received his hurt or else for that the stroake being made downe right slipt aside to the right or left hand or else from below upwards or from above downewards and therefore hee may expect that the wound is but little and will be cured in a short time when it is like to bee long in curing or else mortall Therefore from the first day it behooveth him to suspend his judgement of the wound untill the ninth for in that time the accidents will shew themselves manifestly whether they be small or great according to the condition of the wound or wounded bodyes and the state of the ayre according to his primitive qualities or venomous corruption But generally the signes whereby we may judge of diseases whether they bee great or small of long or short continuance mortall or not mortall are foure For they are drawne either from the nature and essence of the disease or from the cause or effects thereof or else from the similitude proportion and comparison of those diseases with the season or present constitution of the times Therefore if wee are called to the cure of a greene wound whose nature and danger is no other but a simple solution of Continuity in the musculous flesh we may presently pronounce that wound to be of no danger and that it will soone be cured But if it have an Vlcer annexed unto it that is if it be sanious then we may say it will be more difficult and long in the curing and so we may pronounce of all diseases taking a signe of their essence and nature But of the signes that are taken of the causes let this bee an example A wound that is made with a sharpe pointed and heavie weapon as with an halbeard being stricken with great violence must be accounted great yea and also mortall if the accidents be correspondent But if the patient fall to the ground through the violence of the stroake if a cholericke vomiting follow thereon if his sight faile him together with a giddinesse if blood come forth at his eyes and nosthrills if distraction follow with losse of memory and sense of feeling we may say that all the hope of life remaineth in one small signe which is to be deduced from the effects of the wound But by the comparing it unto the season that then is and diseases that then assault mans body wee may say that all those that are wounded with gunshot are in danger of death as it happened in the schirmishes at the seige of Roan and at the battall of Saint Denis For at that time whether it were by reason of the fault of the heavens or ayre through the evill humors of mans body and the disturbance of them all wounds that were made by gunshot were for the most part mortall So likewise at certaine seasons of the yeare we see the small pockes and measels breake forth in children as it were by a certaine pestilent contagion to the destruction of children onely inferring a most cruell vomit and laske and in such a season the judgement of those diseases is not difficult But you by the following signes may know what parts are wounded If the patient fall downe with the stroake if he lye senselesse as it were asleepe if he voyde his excrements unwittingly if he be taken with giddinesse if blood come out at his eares mouth and nose and if he vomit choller you may understand that the scull is fractured or pearced through by the defect in his understanding and discourse You also may know when the scull is fractured by the judgement of your externall senses as if by feeling it with your finger you finde it elevated or depressed beyond the naturall limits if by striking it with the end of a probe when the Pericranium or nervous filme that investeth the scull is cut crosse wise and so divided there from it yeeld a base and unperfect sound like unto a pot sheard that is broken or rather like unto an earthen pitcher that hath a cleft or rent therein But we may say that death is at hand if his reason and understanding faile him if he be speechlesse if his sight forsake him if he would tumble headlong out of his bed being not at all able to moove the other parts of his body if he have a continuall feaver if his tongue be blacke with drienesse if the edges of the wound bee blacke or dry and cast forth no sanious matter if they resemble the colour of salted flesh if he have an apoplexie phrensie convulsion or palsie with an involuntarie excretion or absolute supprâ—ssion of the Vrine and excrements You may know that a man hath his throate that is his weason and winde pipe cut First by the sight of his wound and next by the abolishment of the function or office thereof both wayes for the patient can neither speake nor swallow any meate or drinke and the parts that are cut asunder divide themselves by retraction upwards or downewards one from another whereof commeth sodaine or present death You may know that a wound hath peirced into the brest or concavity of the body if the ayre come forth at the wound making a certaine whizzing noyse if the patient breathe with great difficulty if he feele a great heavinesse or weight on or about the midriffe whereby it may be gathered that a great quantity of blood lyeth on the place or midriffe and so causeth him to feele a weight or heavinesse which by little and little will bee cast up by vomiting But a little after a feaver commeth and the breath is unsavory and stinking
the ground and sayd then Now is the Rat taken I dressed him and God healed him We entred the throng in the Citty and passed over the dead bodyes and some which were not yet dead we heard them cry under our horses feete which made my heart relent to heare them And truely I repented to have forsaken Paris to see so pittifull a spectacle Being in the Citty I entred into a stable thinking to lodge my owne and my mans horse where I found foure dead souldiers and three which were leaning against the wall their faces wholly disfigured and neither saw nor heard nor spoake and their cloathes did yet flame with the gunpowder which had burnt them Beholding them with pitty there happened to come an old souldier who asked me if there were any possible meanes to cure them I told him no he presently approached to them and gently cut their throates without choler Seeing this great cruelty I told him he was a wicked man he answered me that he prayed to God that whensoever he should be in such a case that he might finde some one that would doe as much to him to the end he might not miserably languish And to returne to our former discourse the enemie was soÌ„moned to render which they soon did went out their lives onely saved with a white staffe in their hands the greatest part whereof went and got to the Castle of Villane where there was about 200. Spaniards Monsieur the Constable would not leave them behind to the end that the way might be made free This Castle is seated upon a little mountaine which gave great assurance to them within that one could not plant the Ordinance to beate upon it and were sommoned to render or that they should be cut in peeces which they flatly refused making answere that they were as good and faithfull servants to the Emperor as Monsieur the Constable could bee to the King his master Their answere heard they made by force of arme two great Cannons to be mounted in the night with cords and ropes by the Swissers and Lansquenets when as the ill lucke would have it the two Cannons being seated a Gunner by great negligence set on fire a great bagge of Gunpowder wherewith he was burned together with toâ— or twelve souldiers and moreover the flame of the powder was a cause of discovering the Artillery which made them that all night they of the Castle did nothing but shoote at that place where they discovered the two peeces of Ordinance wherewith they kild and hurt a great number of our people The next day early in the morning a Battery was made which in a few houres made a breach which being made they demanded to parly with us but t was too late for them For in the meane time our French foote seeing them amazed mounted to the breach and cut them all in peeces except a faire young lusty mayd of Piedmount which a great Lord would have kept and preserved for him to keepe him company in the night for feare of the greedy wolfe The Captaine and Ensigne were taken alive but soone after were hanged upon the gate of the Citty to the end they might give example and feare to the Imperiall souldiers not to bee so rash and foolish to be willing to hold such places against so great a Army Now all the sayd souldiers of the Castle seeing our people comming with a most violent fury did all their endeavour to defend themselves they kild and hurt a great company of our souldiers with Pikes Muskets and stones where the Chirurgions had good store of worke cut out Now at that time I was a fresh water Souldier I had not yet seene wouuds made by gun-shot at the first dressing It is true I had read in Iohn de Vigo in the first booke of wounds in generall the eighth chapter that wounds made by weapons of fire did participate of Venenosity by reason of the pouder and for their cure commands to cauterize them with oyle of Elders scalding hot in which should be mingled a little Treackle and not to faile before I would apply of the sayd oyle knowing that such a thing might bring to the Patient great paine I was willing to know first before I applyed it how the other Chirurgions did for the first dressing which was to apply the sayd oyle the hottest that was possible into the wounds with tents and setons insomuch that I tooke courage to doe as they did At last I wanted oyle and was constrained in steed thereof to apply a disgestive of yolkes of egges oyle of Roses and Turpentine In the night I could not sleepe in quiet fearing some default in not cauterizing that I should finde those to whom I had not used the burning oyle dead impoysoned which made me rise very early to visit them where beyond my expectation I found those to whom I had applyed my digestive medicine to feele little paine and their wounds without inflammation or tumor having rested reasonable well in the night the other to whom was used the sayd burning oyle I found them feverish with great paine and tumour about the edges of their wounds And then I resolved with my selfe never so cruelly to burne poore men wounded with gunshot Being at Thurin I found a Chirurgion who had the â—ame above all others for the curing of wounds of Gunshot into whose favour I found meanes to insinuate my selfe to have the receipt of his balme as he called it wherewith he dressed wounds of that kind and hee held me off the space of two yeeres before I could possible draw the receipt from him In the end by gifts and presents he gave it me which was this to boyle young whelpes new pupped in oyle of Lillies prepared earth wormes with Turpentine of Venice Then was I joyfull and my heart made glad that I had understood his remedy which was like to that which I had obtained by great chance See then how I have learned to dresse wounds made with gunshot not by bookes My Lord Marshall of Montian remained Lievtenant generall for the King in Piedmont having ten or twelve thousand men in garrison through the Cittyes and Castles who often combated with swords and other weapons as also with muskets and if there were foure hurt I had alwayes three of them and if there were question of cutting off an arme or a legge or to â—repan or to reduce a fracture or dislocation I brought it well to passe The sayd Lord Marshall sent me one while this way another while that way for to dresse the appointed Souldiers which were beaten aswell in other Citties as that of Thurin insomuch that I was alwayes in the Countrey one way or other Monsieur the Marshall sent for a Physition to Milan who had no lesse reputation in the medicinall Art than the deceased Monsieur le Grand to take him in hand for an hepaticall flux whereof at last he dyed This
Physitian was a certaine while at Thurin to deale with him and was often called to visite the hurt people where he alwayes found me and I consulted with him and some other Chirurgions and when wee had resolved to doe any serious worke of Chirurgery t was Ambrose Pare that put his hand thereto where I did it promptly and with dexterity and with a great assurance in so much that the sayd Physition admired me to see me so ready in the operation of Chirurgery seeing the small age which I had One day discoursing with the sayd Lord Marshall he sayd to him Signor tu hai un Chirurgico giovane de anni ma egli 〈◊〉 vecckio di sapere e di esperientia Guarda lâ— bene perche egli ti fara servicio honore That is to say Thou hast a young Chirurgion of age but he is old in knowledg and experience preserve him well for he will doe thee service and honour But the old man knew not that I had dwelt three yeares in the Hospitall of Paris there to dresse the diseased In the end Monsieur Marshall dyed with his hepaticall fluxe Being dead the King sent Monsieur the Marshall of Annebaeâ—t to be in this place who did me this honour to pray me to dwell with him and that he would use me as well or better than Monsieur the Marshall Mountain which I would not doe for the greefe I had for the losse of my master who loved me intimately and I him in the like manner and so I came backe to Paris The Voyage of Marolle and of low Brritany 1543. I Went to the Camp of Marolle with the deceased Monsieur de Rohan where King Francis was in person and I was Chirurgion of the company of the sayd Monsieur de Rohan Now the King was advertized by Monsieur de Estampes governour of Brittany that the English had hoyste Sayle to land in Low Brittany and prayed him that he would send Monsieur de Rohan and Monsieur de Laval for succour because they were the Lords of that Countrey and for their sakes those of that Country would beate backe the enemy and keepe them from landing Having received this advertisement his Majesty dispatched to send the sayd Lords for the releefe of their Countrey and to each was given as much power as to the Governour in so much that they were all three the Kings Lievetenants They tooke willingly this charge upon them and speedily went away in Poste and lead me with them to Landreneau there where we found every one in armes the Alarum bells sounding on every side yea five or sixe leagues about the Harbors that is to say Brest Conquet Crozon Le Fou Doulac Laudanec each of them well furnisht with Artillery as Cannons Demy-cannons Culverins Sakers Serpentines Falcons Harque buzes in breefe there was nothing wanting in Artillery or souldiers aswell Brittanes as French to hinder that the English made no landing as they had resolved at their parting from England The enemies Army came unto the very mouth of the Cannon and when we perceived them that they would land they were saluted with Cannon shot and we discovered our men of warre together with our Artillery they fled to Sea againe where I was glad to see their vessells hoise saile againe which was in a great number and in good order and seemed like a Forest which marched upon the Sea I saw a thing also whereat I marveiled much which was that the bullets of great peeces made great rebounds and grazed upon the water as upon the ground Now to make the matter short the English did us no harme and returned whole and sound into England and left us in peace We stayd in that Countrey in garrison till we were assured that their army was dispersed In the meane time our horsement exercised their feates of activity as to run at the ring fight in duell and others so that there was still something to imploy me withall Monsieur de Estampes to make sport and pleasure to the sayd Monsieur de Rohan and Laval and other gentlemen caused diverse Countrey wenches to come to the feasts to sing songs in the Low Brittan tongue where their harmony was like the croaking of Frogges while they are in love Moreover made them dance the Brittany Triory without mooving feete or buttockes hee made them heare and see much good Otherwhiles they caused the Wrastlers of the Cittyes and Townes to come where there was a Prize for the best and the sport was seldome ended but that one or other had a legge or an arme broken or the shoulder or hippe displaced there was a little man of Low Britany of a square body and well set who held a long time the credit of the field and by his skill and strength threw five or sixe to the ground there came to him a great schoole master who was sayd to be one of the best wrastlers of all Brittany he entred into the lists having taken off his long jacket in hose and doublet and being neere the little man he seemed as if he had beene tyed to his girdle Notwithstanding when each of them tooke hold of the collar they were a long time without doing any thing and they thought they would remaine equall in force and skill but the little man cast himselfe with an ambling leape under this great Pedant and tooke him on his shoulder and cast him on his Kidneyes spread abroad like a frogge and then all the company laught at the skill and strength of this little fellow This great Dativo had a great spight for being cast by so little a man he rose againe in choler and would have his revenge They tooke hold againe of each others collar and were againe a good while at their hold without falling to ground in the end this great man let himselfe fall upon the little and in falling put his elbow upon the pitch of his stomacke and burst his heart and kild him starke dead And knowing he had given him his deathes blow tooke againe his long cassocke and went away with his tayle betweene his legges and hid himselfe seeing that the little man came not againe to himselfe either for Wine Vinegar or any other thing that was presented unto him I drew neere to him and felt his pulse which did not beate at all then I sayd he was dead then the Brittanes who assisted the wrastling sayd aloud in their jabbering that is not in the sport And some sayd that the sayd Pedagoge was accustomed to doe so and that but a yeere passed he had done the like in a wrastling I would needes open the body to know the cause of this sodaine death where I found much blood in the Thorax and in the inferiour belly and I strived to finde out any apeâ—tion in the place from whence might issue so great a quantity of blood which I could not doe for all the dilligence I could make
Now I beleeve it was per Diapedesin or Anastomosin that is to say by the apertion of the mouthes of the vessells or by their porosities the poore little wrastler was buryed I tooke leave of Messieurs de Rohan de Laval and Estamps Monsieur de Rohan gave mee a present of fifty double duckets and an ambling horse and Monsieur de Laval another for my man and Monsieur de Estamps a Diamond of thirty Crownes and so I returned to my house at Paris The Voyage of Parpignan 1543. A Little while after Monsieur de Rohan tooke me with him poste to the campe of Parpignan being there the enemy made a Sally forth and came and inclosed three peeces of our Artillery where they were beaten back to the gates of the Citty which was not done without hurting and killing many and amongst the rest de Brissâ—c who was then chiefe master of the Artillery received a musket shot upon the shoulder returning to his Tent all the others that were hurt followed him hoping to be drest by the Chirurgions that ought to dresse them Being come to his Tent and layd on his bed the bullet was searched for by three or foure the most expert Chirurgions of the Army who could not finde it but sayd it was entred into his body In the end hee called for me to see if I were more skilfull than them because he had knowne me before in Piedmount by and by I made him rise from his bed and prayed him to put his body into that posture as it was then when hee received his hurt which he did taking a javelin betweene his hands as he held the Pike in the skirmish I put my hand about the wound and found the bullet in the flesh making a little tumor under the Omoplate having found it I shewed them the place where it was and it was taken out by Master Nicholas Lavernaut Chirurgion to Monsieur the Dolphin who was the Kings Lievtenant in that army yet notwithstanding the honour remained to me for finding of it I saw one thing of great remark which is this that a souldier in my presence gave to one of his fellowes a stroake with an Halbard upon the head penetrating even to the left ventricle of the braine without falling to the ground Hee that strooke him said he had heard that he had cheated at Dice and that he had drawne a great summe of money and that it was his custome to cheate I was called to dresse him which I did as it were for the last knowing well that he would quickly die having drest him he returned all alone to his lodging which was at least two hundred paces distant I bid one of his companions send for a Priest to dispose of the affaires of his soule he helpt him to one who stayd with him to the last gaspe The next day the patient sent for mee by his shee friend in a boyes apparell to come to dresse him which I would not doe fearing hee should die under my hands and to put it off I sayd I must not take off the dressing till the third day by reason hee would die though hee were never touched The third day hee came staggering and found me in my Tent accompanied with his wench and prayed mee most affectionately to dresse him And shewed me a purse wherein he had an hundred or sixscore peeces of Gold and that he would content me to my desire for all that yet notwithstanding I left not off to deferre the taking off his dressing fearing least hee should die at the same instant Certaine Gentlemen desired me to goe dresse him which I did at their request but in dressing him he died under my hands in a Convulsion Now this Priest accompanied him untill death who seazed upon the purse for feare least another should take it saying hee would say Masses for his soule Moreover hee furnisht himselfe with his cloathes and with all the rest of his things I have recited this History as a monstrous thing that the Souldier fell not to ground when he had received this great stroake and was in good senses even till death Soone after the Campe was broken for divers causes the one because we were advertized that foure companies of Spaniards were entred into Parpignam the other that the Plague begun much in our Campe and it was told us by the people of the countrey that shortly there would bee a great overflowing of the Sea which might drowne us all and the presage which they had was a very great winde from Sea which arose in such manner that there remained not one Tent which was not broken and overthrowne for all the strength and diligence that could be given and the Kitchins being all uncovered the winde raised so the dust and sand which salted and poudred our meate in such sort that wee could not eate it so that wee were constrained to boile it in pots and other vessells well covered Now we did not uncampe our selves in so good time but that there were many Carts and Carters Mules and Mule drivers drowned in the Sea with great losse of baggage The Campe broken I returned to Paris The voyage to Landresy 1544. KIng Francis raised a great Army to victuall Landresy on the other side the Emperour had no lesse people yea much more that is to say eighteene thousand Germans tenne thousand Spaniards sixe thousand Wallons tenne thousand English and a matter of thirteene or foureteene thousand Horse I saw the two Armies neare one another within Canon shot and it was thought they would never part without giving battaile There were some certaine foolish Gentlemen who would approach the enemies Campe certaine shot was made at them and some dyed at the place others had their Legges or Armes carried away The King having done what hee desired which was to revictuall Landresy retired himselfe with his Army to Guise which was the day after All Saints one thousand five hundred forty foure and from thence I returned to Paris The Voyage of Boulogne 1545. A Little while after we went to Boulogne where the English seeing our Army left the Forts which they had that is to say Moulambers the little Paradise Monplaisir the fort of Shatillon the Portet the Fort Dardelot One day going through the Campe to dresse my hurt people the enemies who were in the Tower of Order shot off a peece of Ordinance thinking to kill two horsemen which stayd to talke one with another It happened that the Bullet passed very neare one of them which threw him to the ground and t' was thought the said Bullet had toucht him which it did not at all but onely the winde of the said Bullet in the midst of his coate which went with such a force that all the outward part of the Thigh became blacke and blew and had muchadoe to stand I drest him and made him divers Scarifications to evacuate the contused blood which the winde of the said Bullet
Martigues where I prayd him that he would take order that I might remaine neare him to dresse him which he agreed to most willingly and had as much desire I should remaine with him as I my selfe Soone after the Commissioners who had charge to elect the prisoners entred into the Castle the seaventeenth day of Iuly one thousand five hundred fifty three where they made Messieurs the Duke of Boüillon the Marquesse of Villars the Baron of Culan Monsieur du Pont commissary of the Artillery and Monsieur de Martigues and I to be taken through the request that he made to them and all other Gentlemen which they could perceive were able to pay any ransome and the most part of the Souldiers and the cheefe of the Companies having such and so many prisoners as they would Afterward the Spanish Souldiers entred by the Breach without any resistance for ours esteemed they would hold their faith and composition that they should have their lives saved They entred in with a great fury to kill pillage and rifle all they retained some hoping to have ransome they tyed their stones with Arquebuse cords which was cast over a Pike which two held upon their shoulders then pulled the said cord with a great violence and derision as if they would ring a Bell telling them that they must put themselves to the ransome and tell of what houses they were and if they saw they could have no profit made them cruelly dye betweene their hands or presently after their genitall parts would have â—alne into a Gangreene and totall mortification but they kild them all with their Daggers and cut their throats See now their great cruelty and persidiousnesse let him trust to it that will Now to returne to my purpose being lead from the Castle to the Citty with Monsieur de Martigues there was a Gentleman of the Duke of Savoyes who asked mee if Monsieur de Martigues wound was curable I answered not who presently went and told the Duke of Savoy now I thought he would send Physitions and Chirurgions to visit and dresse my said Monsieur de Martigues in the meane time I thought with my selfe whether I ought to make it nice and not to acknowledge my selfe a Chirurgion for feare least they should retaine mee to dresse their wounded and in the end they would know I was the Kings Chirurgion and that they would make me pay a great ransome On the other side I feared if I should not make my selfe knowne to bee a Chirurgion and to have carefully dressed Monsieur de Martigues they would cut my throate so that I tooke a resolution to make it appeare to them he would not dye for want of good dressing and looking to Soone after see their arrives divers gentlemen accompanied with the Physition and Chirurgion to the Emperour and those of the said Duke of Savoy with sixe other Chirurgions following the Army to see the hurt of the said Lord of Martigues and to know of mee how I had dressed him and with what medicines The Emperours Physition bid me declare the essence of the wound and how I had drest it Now all the assistance had a very attentive eare to know if the wound were mortall or not I began to make a discourse that Monsieur de Martigues looking over the wall to perceive them that did undermine it received a shot from an Arquebuse quite through the body presently I was called to dresse him I saw hee cast blood out of his mouth and his wounds Moreover he had a great difficultie of breathing and cast out winde by the said wounds with a whistling in so much that it would blow out a Candle and he said he had a most sharpe pricking paine at the entrance of the Bullet I doe beleeve and thinke it might bee some little peeces of bones which prickt the Lungs When they made their Systole and Diastole I put my finger into him where I found the entrance of the Bullet to have broken the fourth Rib in the middle and scales of bones which the said Bullet had thrust in and the outgoing of it had likewise broken the fift Rib with peeces of bones which had beene driven from within outward I drew out some but not all because they were very deepe and adherent I put in each wound a Tent having the head very large tyed with a thread least by the inspiration it might bee drawne into the capacity of the Thorax which hath beene knowne by experience to the detriment of the poore wounded for being fallen in it cannot be taken out which is the cause that engenders putrifaction a thing contrary to nature The said Tents were annointed with a medicine compos'd of yolks of Egges Venice Turpentine with a little oyle of Roses My intention for putting the Tents was to stay the flux of blood and to hinder that the outward ayre did not enter into the breast which might have cooled the Lungs and by consequent the heart The said Tents were also put to the end that issue might bee given for the blood that was spilt within the Thorax I put upon the wound great Emplasters of Diacalcitheos in which I had relented oyle of Roses and Vinigar to the avoyding of inflammation then I put great stupes of Oxycrate and bound him up but not hard to the end he might have easie respiration that done I drew from him five porrengers of blood from the Basilicke veine of the right arme to the end to make revulsion of the blood which runs from the wounds into the Thorax having first taken indication from the wounded part and cheefely his forces considering his youth and his sanguine temper Hee presently after went to stoole and by his urine and seege cast great quantity of blood And as for the paine which he said he felt at the entrance of the Bullet which was as if he had beene pricked with a bodkin that was because the Lungs by their motion beate against the splinters of the broken Rib. Now the Lungs are covered with a coate comming from the membrane called Pleura interweaved with nerves of the sixt conjugation from the braine which was cause of the extreame paine he felt likewise he he had a great difficultie of breathing which proceeded from the blood which was spilt in the capacitie of the Thorax and upon the Diaphragme the principall instrument of respiration and from the dilaceration of the muscles which are betweene each Rib which helpe also to make the expiration and the inspiration and likewise because the Lungs were torne and wounded by the Bullet which hath caused him ever since to spit blacke and putrid blood in coughing The Feaver seazed him soone after he was hurt with faintings and swoonings It seemed to mee that the said feaver proceeded from the putredinous vapours arising from the blood which is out of his proper vessells which hath fallen downe and will yet flow downe The wound of the Lungs is growne great and will grow more
peeces of battery whereof the greatest part was flawed and broken I came backe also by Theroüenne where I did not see so much as stone upon stone unlesse the marke of a great Church For the Emperour gave commandement to the country people within five or six leagues about that they should empty and carry away the stones in so much that now one may drive a Cart over the Citty as is likewise done at Hedin without any appearance of Castle or Fortresse See then the mischeefe which comes by the warres And to returne to my purpose presently after my said Lord Vaudeville was very well of his Vlcer and little wanted of the entire cure which was the cause hee gave me my leave and made me be conducted with a Passeport by a Trumpet to Abbeville where I tooke post and went and found the King Henry my Master at Auâ—imon who received me with joy and a good countenance He sent for the Duke of Guise the high Constable of France and Monsieur d'Estrez to understand by me what had past at the taking of Hedin and I made them a faithfull report and assured them I had seene the great peeces of Battery which they had carried to S. Omer Whereof the King was very joyfull because hee feared least the enemy should come further into France He gave me two hundred Crownes to retire my selfe to my owne house and I was very glad to bee in liberty and out of this great torment and noise of Thunder from the Diabolicke artillery and farre from the Souldiers blasphemers and deniers of God I will not omit to tell here that after the taking of Hedin the king was advertised that I was not slaine but that I was a prisoner which his Majestie caused to be written to my wife by Monsieur du Goguier his cheefe Physition and that shee should not be in any trouble of mind for me for that I was safe and well and that he would pay my ransome The Battell of S. Quintin 1557. AFter the battell of S. Quintin the King sent me to the Fere in Tartemis toward Monsieur the Marshall of Bourdillon to have a Passeport by the Duke of Savoy to goe to dresse Monsieur the Constable who was grievously hurt with a Pistollshot in the backe whereof hee was like to dye and remained a prisoner in his enemies hands But the Duke of Savoy would never give consent that I should goe to the said Lord Constable saying hee should not remaine without a Chirurgion and that he doubted I was not sent onely to dresse him but to give him some advertisement and that he knew I understood something else besides Chirurgery and that he knew me to have beene his prisoner at Hedin Monsieur the Marshall of Bourdillon advertized the King of the Dukes deniall by which meanes the King writ to the said Lord of Bourdillon that if my Lady the Lord high Constables wife did send any body of her house which was an able man that I should give him a letter and that I should also have told him by word of mouth what the King and Monsieur the Cardinall of Lorraine had given me in charge Two dayes after there arrives a servant of the Lord Constables Chamber who brought him shirts and other linnen for which the sayd Lord Marshall gave Passe-port to goe to the sayd Lord Constable I was very glad thereof and gave him my letter and gave him his lesson of that which his Master should doe being prisoner I had thought being discharged of my embassage to returne toward the King But the sayd Lord of Bourdillon pray'd me to stay with him at the Fere to dresse a great number of people who were hurt and were thither retired after the battell and that he would send word to the King the cause of my stay which I did The wounds of the hurt people were greatly stinâ—king and full of wormes with Gangreene and putrifaction so that I was constrayned to come to my knife to amputate that which was spoyld which was not without cutting off armes and legges as also to Trepan diverse Now there were not any medicines to be had at the Fâ—re because the Chirurgions of our Campe had carried all with them I found out that the Chariot of the Artillery tarried behind at the Fere nor had it yet beene touched I prayd the sayd Lord Marshall that he would cause some of the drogues to be delivered unto me which were in it which he did and there was given to me one halfe onely at a time and five or sixe dayes after I way constrayned to take therest neither was there halfe enough to dresse so great a number of the people and to correct and stay the putrifaction and to kill the wormes which were entred into their wounds I washed them with Aeyptiacum dissolved in wine and Aqua vitae and did for them all which I could possible yet notwithstanding all my diligence very many of them dyed There were Gentlemen at the Fere who had charge to finde out the dead body of Monsieur de Bois-Dolphin the elder who had beene slaine in the battell they prayed me to accompany them to the Campe to finde him out amongst the dead if it were possible which indeed was impossible seeing that the bodyes were all disfavoured and overwhelmed with putrefaction We saw more than halfe a league about us the earth covered with dead bodyes neither could we abide long there for the cadaverous sents which did arise from the dead bodyes aswell of men as of horses And I thinke we were the cause that so great a number of flyes rose from the dead bodees which were procreated by their humidity and the heate of the Sunne having their tayles greene and blew that being up in the ayre made a shaddow in the Sunne We heard them buzze or humme which was much mervaile to us And I thinke it was enough to cause the Plague where they alighted My little master I would you had beene there as I was to distinguish the ordures and also to make report to them which were never there Now being cloyed and annoyed in that Countrey I prayd Monsieur the Lord Marshall to give me my leave to be gone and that I was affrayd I should be sicke by reason of my too great paines and the stinckes which did arise from the wounded bodyes which did almost all dye for what diligence soever was used unto them He made other Chirurgions to come finish the dressing of the sayd hurt people and I went away with his good grace and favour He wrote a letter to the King of the paines I had taken with the poore wounded Then I returned to Paris where I found yet many Gentlemen who had beene hurt and were there retired after the battell The Voyage of the Campe of Amiens 1558. THe King sent me to Dourlan and made me to be conducted by Captaine Govasâ— with fifty men in armes for feare I should be taken by the enemies And
of an hand and he said he felt there a great paine and smarting and likewise in his reines inso much that hee could not take any rest night or day neither had hee any appetite to eate but to drinke enough it was told mee hee fell often into faintings and swoonings and sometimes as it were into an Epilepsie and had often-times desire to vomit with such a trembling that hee could not carry his hands to his mouth Seeing and considering all these great accidents and the forces much abated truly I was much grieved to have gone to him because me thought there was little appearance that he could escape Notwithstanding to give him courage and good hope I told him that I would quickly set him on foote by the grace of God and the Physitions and Chirurgions helpe Having seene him I went a walking into a Garden where I prayed to God that hee would give me the grace to cure him and that hee would give a blessing to our hands and medicaments to combate against so many complicated maladies I bethought in my minde the wayes I must keepe to doe it They called mee to dinner I entred into the kitehin where I saw taken out of a great pot halfe a Mutton a quarter of Veale three great peeces of Beefe and two Pullets and a great peece of Bacon with great store of good Hearbes Then I said to my selfe this broth was full of juice and of good nourishment After dinner all the Physitions and Chirurgions assembled we entred into conference in the presence of Monsieur the Duke of Ascot and some Gentlemen that did accompany him I began to tell the Chirurgions that I mervailed much they had made no apertions in the Marquesses thigh which was all apostemated and the matter which issued out was very foule and stinking which shewed it had a long time lurked there and that I had found with my probe a Caries in the bone and small scales which were already separated they made mee answer hee would never give consent and likewise it was almost two monthes since they could winne him to put on cleane sheets on his bed neither dust one scarce touch the coverlet he fee lt so great paine Then said I for to cure him we must touch other things than the coverlet of the bed Each one said what hee thought best of the Lords greefe and for conclusion held it altogether deplorable I told them there was yet some hope because of his youth and that God and nature doe sometime such things which seeme to Physitions and Chirurgions to bee impossible My consultation was that all these accidents were come by reason of the bullet hitting neare the joynt of the knee which had broken the Ligaments tendons and aponeureses of the muscles which tye the sayd joynt together with the Os femoris also nerves veines and arteries from whence had followed paine inflammation aposteme and ulcer and that wee must begin the cure by the disease which was the cause of all the sayd accidents that is to say to make apertions to give issue to the matter reteined in the interspaces of the muscles and in the substance of them Likewise to the bones which caused a great corruption in the whole thigh from whence the vapors did arise and were carryed to the heart which caused the sincope and the feaver and the feaver an universall heate through the whole body and by consequent depravation of the whole Occonomie Like-wise that the said vapours were communicated to the braine which caused the Epilipsie and trembling and to the stomacke disdaine and loathing and hindred it from doing his functions which are cheefely to concoct and disgest the meate and to convert it into Chyluâ— which not being well concocted they ingender crudities and obstructions which makes that the parts are not nourished and by consequent the body dryes and growes leane and because also it did not doe any exercise for every part which hath not his motion remaineth languid and atrophiated because the heate spirits are not sent or drawne thither from whence followes mortification And to nourish and fatten the body frictions must be made universally through the whole body with warme linnen cloathes above below on the right side and left and round about to the end to draw the blood and spirits from within outward and to resolve any fuliginous vapours retained betweene the skinne and the flesh thereby the parts shall be nourished and restored as I have heretofore sayd in the tenth booke treating of wounds of Gunshot and wee must then cease when we see heate and rednesse in the skinne for feare of resolving that wee have already drawne and by consequent make it become more leane As for the Vlcer which he had upon his rumpe which came through too long lying upon it without being remooved which was the cause that the spirits could not florish or shine in it by the meanes of which there should bee inflammation aposteme and then ulcer yea with losse of substance of the subject flesh with a very great paine because of the nerves which are disseminated in this part That wee must likewise put him into another soft bed and give him a cleane shirt and sheets otherwise all that wee could doe would serve for nothing because that those excrements and vapors of the matter retained so long in his bed are drawne in by the Systole and Diastole of the Arteries which are disseminated through the skin and cause the spirits to change and acquire an ill quality and corruption which is seene in some that shall lye in a bed where one hath sweate for the Pox who will get the Pox by the putrid vapours which shall remaine soaked in the sheets and coverlets Now the cause why he could in no wise sleepe and was as it were in a consumption t' was because he eate little and did not doe any exercise and because hee was grieved with extreame paine For there is nothing that abateth so much the strength as paine The cause why his tongue was dry and fowle was through the vehemence of the heate of the feaver by the vapors which ascended through the whole body to the mouth For as we say in a common proverbe when an Oven is well heate the throate feeles it Having discoursed of the causes and accidents I sayd they must be cured by their contraries and first we must appease the paine making apertions in the thigh to evacuate the matter retained not evacuating all at a time for feare least by a sodaine great evacuation there might happen a great decay of spirits which might much weaken the patient and shorten his dayes Secondly to looke unto the great swelling and cold in his Legge fearing least it should fall into a Gangreene and that actuall heate must bee applyed unto him because the potentiall could not reduce the intemperature de potentiâ— ad actum for this cause hot brickes must bee applyed round about on which should bee cast a
thereof ibid. differences 280. Which not to be cured ibid. The cure if not ulcerated ibid. Cure if ulcerated 281. Topicke medicines to be thereto applyed 282 Cancer or Canker in a childs mouth how to be helped 905 Cannons see Guns Cantharides their malignitie and the helpe thereof 799. Applyed to the head they ulcerate the bladder 800 Capons subject to the Gout 707 Carbuncles whence their originall 817. Why so called together with their nature causes and signes 857. prognostickes ibid. cure 859 Caries ossium 371 Carpiflexores musculi 222 Carpitensores musculi 221 Cartilago scutiformis vel enâ—iformis 136 Caruncles their causes figures and cure 742. Other wayes of cure 744 Cases their forme and use 560 Caspilly a strange Fish 69 Catagmaticke pouders 363 Catalogue of Medicines and Instruments for their preparation 1109 1110 c. Of Chirurgicall Instruments 1113 1114 Cataplasmes their matter and use 1062 Catarractes where bred 184. Their differences causes c. 651. Their cure at the beginning ibid. The couching of them 653 Catarrhe sometimes maligne and killing many 821 Cathareticke medicines 1046 Cats their poysonous quality and the Antipathy betweene some men and them 804 Causticke medicines their nature and use 1046 1047 Cauteries actual ones preferred before potentiall 749. Their severall formes 749 750 751. Their use 741. Their force against venemous bites 784. Potentiall ones 1064 Cephale what 243 Cephalica vena 210 Cephalicke pouders how composed 752 Cerats what their differences 1508 Ceratum oesypi ex Philagrio 1060 Cerusse the poysonous quality thereof and the cure 810 Certificates in sundry cases 1129 Chalazion an affect of the eyelid 642 Chamelion his shape â—nd nature 1024 Chance sometimes exceedes Art 49. Finds out remedies 409 Change of native temper how it happens 18 Chaphs or Chops occasicned by the Lues venerea and the cure 754. In divers parts by other meanes and their cure 957 Charcoale causeth suffocation 1125 Chemosis an affect of the Eye-lids 647 Chest and the parts thereof 136. Why partly gristly partly bony ibid. The division thereof 137. The wounds thereof 388. Their cure 389. They easily degenerate into a Fistula 391 Child whether alive or dead in the wombe 913. If dead then how to be extracted 914 915 Children why like their fathers and grand-fathers 888. Borne without a passage in the fundament 898. Their site in the wombe 900 901. When and how to bee weaned 913. Their paine in breeping teeth 959. They may have impostumes in their mothers wombe 594 Child-birth and the cause thereof 899. The naturall unnaturall time thereof 901 women have no certaine time ibid. Signes it is at hand 902. What 's to be done after it 904 China root the preparation and use thereof 730 Chirurgery see Surgery Chirurgion see Surgion Choler the temper thereof 11. The nature consistance colour taste and use 13. The effects thereof 15. Not naturall how bred and the kinds thereof 16 Cholericke persons their habite of bodie manners and diseases 17. They cannâ—t long brooke fasting 707 Chorion what 132 Chylus what 12 Cirsocele a kind of Rupture c. 304. The cure 312 Cinnamon and the water thereof 1105 Chavicle see Collar-bone Cleitoris 130 Clyster when presently to bee given after bloodletting 262. See Glyster Coates common coate of the Muscles the substance quantity c. thereof 91. Of the eyes 182. Of the wombe 132 Cockatrice see Basiliske Cockes are kingly and martiall birds 66 Colchicum the poysonous quality thereof and the cure 866 Collicke and the kinds thereof c. 689 Colon. 106 Collar-bones or Clavicles their History 138 139. Their fracture 568. How to helpe it ibid. Their dislocation and cure 601 Collyria what their differences use 1067 Colour is the bewrayer of the temperament 28 Columella see Vvula Combustions and their differences 449. their cure 450 Common sense what 896 Comparison betweene the bigger and lesser world 761 Complexus musculus 201 Composition of medicines the necessity thereof 1099 Compresses see Bolsters Concoction fault of the first concoction not mended in the after 707 Concussion of the Braine 350. how helped 376 Condylomata what they are and their cure 957 Conformation the faults thereof must bee speedily helped 904 Congestion two tauses thereof 250 Contusions what their causes 442. Their generall cure ibid. How to be handled if joyned with a wound 445. How without a wound ib. how kept from gangrening 446 Contusions of the ribs 447. Their cure 634 Convulsion the kinds and causes thereof 329 the cure 330 331. Why on the contrary part in wounds of the head 357 Convulsive twitching in broken members and the cause thereof 586 Conies have taught the art of undermining 66 Cornea tunica 183 Corone what 243 Coronalis vena 112 Corroborating medicines 270 Cotyle what 243 Cotyledones what 129 891 Courses how to provoke them 863 948. How to stop them 864 951 952. The reason of their name 945. Their causes 946. causes of their suppression 947. What symptomes follow thereon 948 symptomes that follow their immoderate flowing 951 Crabs 69 Crampe the cause and cure thereof 722 Cranes observe order in flying and keepe watch 67 Cremaster muscles 120 Cridones what disease and the cure 319 Crocodiles may be tamed 76 Crookednesse how helped 876 Crurall veine 224. Artery 223 Crureus musculus 232 Crus how taken 223 Crystallinus humor 184 Cubit the bones and muscles thereof 217 Cubit-bones the fracture of them 555 Cuboides os 234 Cupping glasses and their use 694. Their use in the cure of a Bubo 853 Cures accidentall and strange 49 50. Deceitfull 51 Custome how forcible 33 Cuticle the matter quantity figure c. thereof 88 Cuttell-fish his craft 68 Cysticae gemellae 112 D. Dartos 119 Death the inevitable cause thereof 41. How suddaine to many 778 Definition of Chirurgery 3 Definition how different from a description 80 Defluxion of humor show diverted 256 Delirium the causes thereof 334. The cure 335 Deliverance in Child-birth how furthered 903. Which difficult 921. Which easie ib. Deltoides musculus 216 Dentifrices their differences matter and for me 1071 Depilatories 1182 Derma 89 Detersives 259. 1043. Their use ibid. Devills and their differences 986. Their titles and names 987. They are terrified and angred by divers things 990 Devill of the Sea 1004 Diabete what the causes signes and cure 688 Diaphoreticke medicines 140 Diaphragma see Midriffe Why called Phrenes 142 Diaphysis what 231 Diary feaver the causes and signes 260. The cure 261 Diarthrosis 242 Die-bone 234 Diet hath power to alter or preserve the temperament 28 Diet convenient for such as have the Gout 707. For such as feare the stone 667. In prevention of the Plague 822. In the cure thereof 839 840 841 Differences of muscles 92 93 Digitum flexores musculi 222 237. 238 Digitum tensores musculi 221 237 Diploe what 163 Disease the definition and division thereof 41. Causes ibid. Diseases strange and monstrom 49 Diseases incident to sangnine cholericke phlegmaticke and melancholicke
consistence colour taste and use ibid. The effects thereof 14. Not naturall how bred and the kindes thereof 16. How many waies it becomes so 267. Phlegmaticke persons their manners and diseases 17. In fasting they feed upon themselves 707. Phlegmon what kinde of tumour 254. What tumours may be reduced thereto 253. How different from apblegmonous tumour 254. How generated ibid. The causes and signes thereof 255. The cure 256. The cure when it is ulcerated 258. Phrenica Arteria 113. Phthisis oculi 646. Phymosis paraphymosis what 663. Physick the subject thereof 81. Physicians to have care of such as have the plague how to be chosen 830. Physocele 304. Pia mater the consistence use c. 164. Pidgeons see Doves Pilot fish 67. Pine glandule 168. Pinna auris which 189. Pinna Pinnoter 1011. Pismire see Ant Pith of the backe 175. Plague what 817. How it comes to kill ib. Divine causes therof 818. Naturall causes ibid. Signes of the aire and earth that prognosticate it 821. Cautions in aire and diet to prevent it 822. Preservatives against it 824. 825. 826. Other observations for prevention 828. Such as die thereof quickly putrefie 829. How such as undertake the cure thereof must arme themselves 831. Signes of infection 832. Mortall signes 833. Signes thereof without fault of the humors ib. with the putrefaction of them 834. Prognostickes therein 835. What to be done when one findes himselfe infected 837. Diet 839. 840. 841. Antidotes 843. 844. Epithemes to strengthen the principall parts 845. Whether purging and bleeding bee necessary at the beginning 845. What purges fit 847. Symptomes accompanying the disease 849. Spots or Tokens 851. Their cure 852. Sores 853. c. See Bubo's and Carbuncles Sundry evacuations 861. 862. How to cure infants and children thereof 867. Plaister the hurtfull qualitie thereof and the cure 810. Plasters see Emplasters Plantaris musculus 238. Pleura what the originall magnitude figure c. 140. Pleurisie what 298. Plexus choroides 167. Pneumatocele 312. Polypus the reason of the name 290. The differences ibid. The cure 291. Poplitaeus musculus 233. Porus biliaris 111. Potentiall Cauteries 1064. 1065. Pox French Pox see Lues venerea Small pox what their matter 757. What pernitious symptomes may happen upon them 758. Prognostickes ibid. The cure 759. What parts to be armed against and preserved therefrom 760. Poysons the cause of writing them 775. What they are ibid. Their differences 776. All of them have not a peculiar Antipapathy with the heart ibid. How in small quantities they may work great alterations by touch onely ibid. The reasons of their wondrous effects 777. none of them kill at a set time ibid. How they kill sooner or later ibid. Whether things feeding on poysons be poysonous ibid. Generall signes that one is poysoned 778. How to shun poyson 780. The generall cure of poysons ibid. Whether vapours arising from things burnt may poyson one 781. Each poyson hath its proper effects 782. Their effects and prognosticks ibid. The cure of poysonous bites 783. Poyson of Adders Asps Toads c. see Adders Asps Toads c. Poysonous plants and the remedies against them 805. Poysons of Minerals and their remedies 809. Praeputium 126. to helpe the shortnesse thereof and such as have beene circumcised 662. The ulcers thereof are worse than those of the Glans 737. Praeparation of simple medicines and the divers kinds thereof 1037. Preservatives against the plague 824. 825. 826. Principall parts which and why so called 82. Processus mammillares 167. Processes of the Vertebrae right oblique transverse 196. that called the tooth ib. Acromion and Coracoides 208. Prodigie what 961. divers of them 1025. 1026. Prognostickes in Impostumes 252. in an Erisipelas 267. in an Oedema 268. in a Scyrrhus 278. in a quartain Agâ—e 285. in an Aneurisma 287. in the Parotides 291. in the Dropsie 300. in a Sarcocele 312. in wounds 323. in fractures of the skull 352. in wounds of the liver and guts 397. in a Gangrenâ— 455. in ulcers 468. in Fractures 562. in Dislocations 595. in a dislocated Jaw 600. in the dislocated Vertebrae 606. in a dislocated Hippe 624. in the stone 666. in suppression of the urine 684. in the ulcerated reines and bladder 686. in the Gout 702. in the Lues venerea 727. in a virulent strangury 739. in the small pox 758. in the leprosie 773. concerning poysons 782. in the bite of a mad dogge 787. in the plague 835. in plague sores 857. Pronatores musculi 222. Properties of a good Surgeon 5. Proptosis oculi 646. Prostates 121. Proud flesh in ulcers how helped 472. Psilothra their forme and use 1082. Pudendae venae 117. Pulse the triple use thereof 22. Pulsation in a Phlegmon how caused 255. Pultiâ—â—es how different from Cataplasmes 1062. Punctus aureus 309. Puncture of a nerve why deadly 400. Purging whether necessary in the beginning of pestilent diseases 845. Purple spots or tokens in the plague 851. Their cure 852. Pus or quitture the signes thereof 258. Now it may flow from the wounded part and bee evacuated by urine and stoole 684. Putrefaction in the plague different from common putrefaction 819. Three causes thereof 820. Pyes may be taught to speake 72. Pylorus 104. Pyramidall muscles 99. Pyrotickes their nature kindes and use 1046. Q. QUadrigemini musculi 230. Quartaine ague or feaver the causes signes symptomes 284. Prognosticks and cure 285. Quicksilver why so called 811. Whether hot or cold ibid. Wherefore good 812. The kindes thereof ibid. How to purifie it 813. See Hydrargyrum Quotidian feaver the cause thereof 275. The signes symptomes c. 276. The cure 277. How to bee distinguished from a double Tertian ibid. R. RAcke-bones their fracture 573. Radish root drawes out venome powerfully 860. Radius what 217. Ramus splenicus 112. Mesenteriacus 113. Ranula why so called the cause and cure 293. Rats-bane or Roseager the poysonous quality and care 810. Raving see Delyrium Reason and the functions thereof 897. Recti musculi 202. 232. Rectum intestinum 106. Reines see Kidneies Remedies supernaturall 989. See medicines Remora the wondrous force thereof 1013 Repletio ad vasa ad vires 37. Repercussives 461. What disswades their use 253. When to be used 256. Fit to bee put into and upon the eye 379. Their differences c. 1038. Reports how to be made 1121. Resolving medicines and their kindes 1040. Resolving and strengthening medicines 264. 292. Respiration how a voluntary motion 25. The use thereof 143. Rest necessary for knitting of broken bones 580. Rete mirabile 172. Whether different from the Plexus choroides 174. Rhinocerote 65. His enmity with the Elephant 1023. Rhomboides musculus 206. 208. Ribs their number connexion and consistence 139. Their contusion and a strange symptome sometimes happening thereon 447. Their fracture the danger and cure 571. Symptomes ensuing thereon 572. Their dislocation and cure 607. Right muscles of the Epigastrium 98. Rim of the belly 100. The figure composure c.
basilicum sive tetrapharmacum ib. diapompholigos 1057. desiccativum rub ib. enulatum ib. Album Rhasis ib. Altheae ib. populeon ib. apostolorum ib. comitissae ib. pro stomacho 1058. ad morsus rabiosos 〈…〉 ibid. Unicorn if any such beast what the name imports 813. what the ordinary horns are 814. not effectual against poyson ib. effectuall onely to dry ib. in what cases good 815 Voices whence so various 194 Vomits their force 38. their descriptions 277 Vomiting why it happens in the Collick 106. the fittest time therfore 705. to make it easie ib. Voyages and other employments wherein the Author was present of Thurin 1142. of Marolle low Britany 1144. of Perpignan 1145. of Landresie Bologne 1146. of Germany 1147. of Danvilliers 1148. of Castle of Compt 1149. of Mets 1150. of Hedin 1155. Battell of S. Quintin 1164. Voyage of Amiens of Harbour of Grace 1165. to Roven ib. battell of Dreux 1166 of Moncontour 1167. voyage of Flanders 1168. of Burges 1172. battell of S. Denis 1172. voyage of Bayon 1173 Uraclius 134. Ureters their substance c. 123 Urine sâ—opt by dislocation of the thigh-bone 626 suppression thereof how deadly 666. how it happens by internall causes 683. by externall 684 prognosticks ib. things unprofitable in the whole body purged thereby 683. bloody the differences and causes thereof 685. the cure 687. scalding therof how helped 740. a receptacle for such as cannot keepe it 877. Urines of such as have the plague somtimes like those that are in health 832 Utelif a strange fish 69. Uvea tunica 183 Vulnerary potions their use 752. the names of the simples whereof they are composed 753. their form and when chiefly to bee used ib. Uvula the site use therof 193. the inflaÌ„mation and relaxation thereof 294. the cure 295. W. WAlnut tree and the malignity therof 808 Warts of the neck of the womb 955. their cure 956. Washes to be beautifie the skin 1079 Wasps their stinging how helped 789 Watching and the discommodities thereof 37 Water its qualities 6. best in time of plague 824 Waters how to bâ—â—distilled 1099. Watrish tumors their signes and cure 269. 270 Weapons of the Antients compared with those of the moderne times 407 Weazon the substance c. therof 156. how to be opened in extreme diseases 294. the wounds therof 387. the ulcers thereof 480 Weaknesse two causes thereof 250 Web on the eye which curable which not 647 the cure ibid. Wedge bone 172 Weights and measures with their notes 1049 Wens their causes and cure 272. 273. how to distinguish them in the breast from a Cancer 273 Whale why reckoned among monsters 1012. they bring forth young suckle them ib. how caught ibid. Whale-bone 1013 Whirle-bone the fracture thereof and cure 582 the dislocation thereof 630 White lime 100 Whites the reason of the name differences c. 952. causes 953. their cure 954 Whitlowes 314 Wine which not good in the Gout 708 Winds their tempers and qualities 20. 30 Winter and the temper thereof 10. how it encreaseth the native heat 11 Wisedome the daughter of memorie and experience 898 Witches hurtby the Devils assistance 989 Wolves their deceits and ambushes 66 Wombe the substance magnitude c. thereof 128. 129. the coats thereof 132. signes of the wounds thereof 347. ulcers therof their cure 482. when it hath received the seed it is shut up 891. the falling downe thereof how caused 906 it is not distinguished into cells 924. a scirrhus thereof 930. signes of the distemper thereof 933 which meet for conception ib. of the falling down pervertion or turning thereof 934. the cure therof 935. it must be cut away when it is putrefyed 936. the strangulation or suffocation therof 939. see Strangulation Women their nature 27. how to know whether they have conceived 890. their travell in child-birth and the cause thereof 899. what must bee done to them presently after their deliverance 917. bearing many children at a birth 970. 971 Wonderfull net 172 Wondrous originall of some creatures 1000. nature of some marine things ibid. Wormes in the teeth their causes and how killed 658. bred in the head 762. cast forth by urine 765. how generated and their differences ibid. of monstrous length 766. signes ib. the cure 7â—7 Wounds may be cured only with liâ—â— water 52 Wounds termed great in three respects 323 112. Wounds poysoned how cured â—80 Wounds of the head at Paris and of the leg at Avignon why hard to bee cured 4â—7 Wounds what the divers appellation and divison of them 321. their causes signes 322. prognostickes 323. small ones sometimes mortall 324 their cure in generall ibid. to stay their bleeding 328. to helpe paine 329. why some die of small ones and others recover of great 351. whether better to cure in children or in old people 352 Wounds of the head see Fractures Of the musculous skinne thereof 360. their cure 361. of the face 378. of the eye-browes ib. of the eyes 379 of the cheeke 382. of the nose 384. of the tongue 385. of the eares 386. of the necke and throat ibid. of the weazon and Gullet 387. of the chest 388. of the heart lungs and midriffe ibid. of the spine 389. what wounds of the lungs cureable 392. of the Epigastrium or lower belly 396. their cure 397. of the Kall and fat 398. of the groines yard and testicles 399. of the thighes and legges ibid. of the nerves and nervous parts ibid. of the joints 403. of the ligaments 404 Wounds contused must be brought to suppuration 417 Wounds made by gun-shot are not burnt neither must they be cauterized 408. they may be dressed with suppuratives 410. why hard to cure ibid. why they looke blacke 413. they have no Eschar ibid. why so deadly 415. in what bodies not easily cured 417. their division 418. signes ibid. how to be drest at the first 419. 423. how the second time 424. they all are contused 432 Wounds made by arrowes how different from those made by gunshot 438 Wrest and the bones thereof 218. the dislocation thereof and the cure 622 Y YArd and the parts thereof 125. the wound thereof 399. to helpe the cord thereof 663 the maligne ulcers thereof 737. to supply the defect thereof for making water 877 Yew tree his malignity 807 Z ZIrbus the Kall the substance c. thereof 101 FINIS * In his Epistle prefixed before the Latine edition of this author * Vide Aul. Gel. l. 20. c. 4. * Gal. de simp l. 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Genes 1. Ecclesiast 38. 1. plin l. 7 c. 2. In what esteeme Phisitions have formerly beene Names given to Plants Phisicke is devided into 3 parts The excellency of Chirurgery The definition of Chirurgerie What necessary for a Chirurgion The nature of a Chirurgion Experience more necessary for a Chirurgion thau Art Examples of taking away that which is superfluous * Two tunicles of the eyes Examples of replacing Example of separating
meats are fit When sleepe it hurtfull Medicines Care must be had of the stomacke Vomits The use of Treacle in an inveterate quotidian What a true and legitimate Scirrhus is What an illegitimate Scirrhus is The signes Prognosticks Diet. Lib. 2. Ad Glaâ—conem Emollients Lib. 2. ad Glau. The efficacy of the Empl. of Vigo with Mercury What a Cancer is The nature of the paine The reason of the name The causes of a Cancer The causes of a not ulcerated Cancer The sorts and differences of Cancers Aetius lib. 16. The parts most subiect to Cancers What Cancers one must not undertake truely to cure Lib. 2. ad Glau. Diet. How to handlâ— the cancorous part Antidotes Asses milke The Signes How and where a Cancer may be cut away What to be observed in cutting away a Cancer The benefit of applying a cautery after amputation of the Cancer Signes that a Cancer is well taken away A new and observeable way of taking away a Cancer from the lippe Repelling medicines Theodoricks Emplaister Leaches The application of whelps chickins 〈◊〉 Epist 21. The estate of Erysimum The signes of the Cancer in the wombe Lib. 9. Simpl. Lib. â— decomâ—med secundum gen Lib. 9. 〈◊〉 Plates of Lead A History Why a quartaine happens upon scirrhous tumors The signes Why they are frequent in Autumne Prognostickâ— From what diseasses a quartain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Diet. How much vomitting prevailes to cure â— quartaine Medicine What quartaines must be cured with refrigerating things What bastard agues are and how they must be cured What it is In what parts they chiefly happen Prognosticke A History Aneurismaes must not rashly be opened How they must be cured These of the inward parts incureable A History Lib. 4. Cap. â—lt de praes expulsâ— A Caution in the knowing of Aneurismaes What it is The causes Differences by reason of place Signes A History The reason of the name Lib. 6. Cap. 8. The differences thereof Which of them admit no manuall operation An Anodyne Why it must be taken cleare away What it is The differences Their signes and Symptomes Prognosticke The cure Lib. 3. de compmed see Locol Hip. aph 21 lib. 1. Gentle resolving medicines Stronger resolvers A Ripening medicine What it is The Symputomes The Chirutgicall cure Why the eure must not be deferred The Reason why it is so called The Cause The Cute Why the Glandules are called Almonds Their use The Cause of their tumor Symptomes Cure Extreme diseases must have extreme remedies How you must open the Wearon What the Vvula is and what the use therof The Cause of the swelling thereof Symptomes The Cure The Cure by Chirurgery What it is The differences The first kind The Symptomes The second kinde The third The Causes Hip. sect 3. prog z. Aphor. â—0 sect 5. Dict. Cure Repelling Gargarismes Ripening Gargarismes Detergent Gargarisma The reason of the name The differences The Care What it is Of a Pleurisie comming to suppuration Of the change there of into an Empyema Of the apertion of the side in an Empyema What the Dropsie is The differences thereof The Symptomes The Causes How divers diseases turne into Dropsies The signes of an Ascites The Symptoms Prognostickes Hip. lib. 4. de acut lib. de intern Bagges Bathes Liniments Emplaisters Vesicatories Gal. lib. defacul natur 〈◊〉 Divers opinions of Paracentesis or opening of the belly Reasons against it Erasistratus his Reasons against it Reasons for it Lib. 3. Cap. 21. Lib. de morb Ch. cap. de Hydrope The places of the apertion must be divers according to the parts chiefely affected The manner of making apertion A History A Caution for taking out the Pipe Another manner of evacusting the water after the apâ—rtion A medicine for the Iaundies The diuers causes thereof Signes hereof occasioned by the Kall By the guts By flesh By winde By a waterish humor By bruised blood Which may be cured by Chirurgery which not The cure by Chirurgery There are onely 3. sorts of Ruptures Buboâ—ocele Enterocele and Epiplocele Hydrocele Physocele Sarcocele Cirsocele The Causes Thesignes What rupture is uncurable To what ruptures children are subject An astringent cataplasme Ser. 1. Cap. 24. The craft and coveto usuesse of Gelders Another way to cure Ruptures The reason of this cure Another medicine A notable History We must never despaire in disseases if so be nature be associated by Art A Cataplasma to soften the excrements Chymicall oyle The Chirurgicall cure by the golden Tye. Another manner thereof Lib. 3 Cap. 33. what a Hydrocele is The signes The cure A medicine 〈◊〉 draw forth the contained matter What a Pneumatocele is The Cure What a Sarcocele is The signes Prognosticks The signes What a Cirsocele is The Cure Hernia Humoralis The causes The cure Hippocrates his cure What the Paronychia is Lib. 2. cap. 4. tract 8. Gal. comm ad sent 1. ser 4. lib. 6 Eâ—â— Gal. Com ad sect 67. sect 2. prog The cure It is not as yet sufficiently knowne what Dracunculs are Lib. 4. cap. ult The cure out of Egineta Cap 21. lib. 4. sent 3 tract 3. Lib. 14. cap. ult The cure out of Aetius Tract at 〈◊〉 cap. 31. The cure our of Rhasis His opinion of them Soranus his opinion Epist 2. lib. 7. Aetius opinion confuted Tract 3. serme 1. cap. 40. 4. Meteorolog Naturall Melancholicke humor is most unapt to putrifie Stinke an unseparable companion to putrifaction What things usually breed wormes Cap. 83. Chir. Gallic Why they are called Dacunculi The Cure So the Maluâ—pilate in Aristotle cap. 11. lib. 7. hist animal What a Wound properly is Divers appellations of wounds according to the varieties of the parts Divers denominations from their causes A caution for making reports of Wounds A Iugling cheating Chirurgion Lib. 4. Meth. cap. 6. 1. Wounds are called great out of three respects What wounds are dangerous What least dangerous What deadly Hip. aphor 19. Lib. 6. Why round Wounds are difficult to heals Hip. lib. de ulcer Hip. aph 66. lib. 5. What a Callus is and whence it proceedes Small and contemptible Wounds often prove mortall Aphor. 1 sect 1 The Generall Indication of Wounds Five things necessary for uniting wounds Ligatures and Sutures for to conjoyne and hold together the lippes of wounds Three sorts of Ligatures What an incarnative Ligature is What an expulsive What the retentive What the rowlers must bee made of Why and how the temper of the wounded part must he preserved In what wounds blood letting is not necessary What medicines are to be judged agglutinative What wounds stand in no need of a suture The first manner of suture The forme of your needle The forme of the pipe with a window in it The 2. maner of Suture The third manner of Suture The 4. kind of Suture termed Gastroraphia The 5. kind called the Dry Suture The signes of blood flowing from an artery The first way of staying bleeding The 2. manner of stanching is The 3. way by binding
of the vessels An admonitioÌ„ The 4. way dy Escharoticks The 5. way by cutting off the vessels Paines weakens the body and causes defluxious Divers Anodines or medicines to asswage paine What a Convulsion is Three kinds of an universal Convulsion Three causes of a convulsion Causes of Repletion Causes of Inanition Aph. 26. sec 2. Causes of convulsion by consent of paine Signes of a convulsion The cause of a Convulsion by Repletion The cure of a Convulsion caused by inanition An Emolient Liniment for any Convulsion An Emolient and humecting Bath The cure of a Convulsion by a puncture or bite A worthy Alexâ—pharmacâ—… or Antidote You must hinder the locking of the teeth What a Palsie is The differences thereof How it differs from a Convulsion The causes It is good for a feaver to happen upon a Palsie The decoctioÌ„ of Guaiacumis good for a Palsie Things actually hotegood for to be applied to paraliticke meÌ„bera Leon. Faventi his ointment An approved ointment for the Palsie A distilled water good to wash them outwardly to drinke inwardly Exercises and frictions Chymicall oyles What Sowning is Three causes of sowning The cure of sowning caused by dissipation of spirits The cure of sowning caused by a venenate aire The cure of Sowning caused by oppression and obstruction What a Symptomaticall Delirium is The causes thereof Why the brain suffers with the midriffe The Cure The differences of a brokeÌ„ head The kinds of a broken Scul out of Hippocrates Differences from their quantity Differences from their figure From their complication The externall causes Rationall causes Aphor. 50. sec 6. Lib. 8 cap. 4. Hippocrates and Guidoes conjecturall fignes of a broken scull Sensible signes of a broken scull before the dividing of the skinne Lib. de vuluere cap. What a probe must be used in searching for a fracture Lib. 5. Epid. in Autonomus of Omsium Hipcrates was deceized by the futures Vpon what occasion the hairy sealpe must be cut Celsus Hippocrater The manner how to pull the hairiesealp from the broken scull The manner to binde a vessell in case of too much bleeding A History A way to finde a fracture in the scull when it presents not it selfe to the view at the first A signe that both the Tables are broken You may use the Trepan after the tenth day It it sufficient in a simple fissure to dilate it with your Scalpri onely and not to Trepan it What an Ecchymosis is How 〈◊〉 contusion of the scull must be cured What a contusion is What an Effracture is The causes of Effractures The cure Hip. lib. do â—ulâ— cap. Gal. sib 6. meth cap. 〈◊〉 A History What a seate is The cure Lib. 8. cap. 4. A History What a Resonitus is Lib. 6. cap. 90. In whom this fracture may take place in diverse bones of the scull A History The Resonitus may be in the same bone of the scull A History Why Hippocrates set dovvne no way to cure a Resonitus The manner to know when the scull is fractured by a Resonitus Gal. lib. 2. de comp medic cap. 6. Com. ad Aph. 58 sect 7. Lib. 5. Epidem The vessels of the braine broken by the commotion thereof signes Celsus The cause of vomiting when the head is wounded Aphor. 14 sect 7 A History What was the necessary cause of the death of King Henry the second of France A History A History Why some die of small wounds and others recover of great Hippoc. de vul cap. Whether the wounds of children or old people are better to heale Aph. 15. sect 1. Aphor. 65 sect 5 Aph. 47 sect 2. Wounds which are dry rough livide and black are evill The signes of a feaver caused by an Erysipelas Why an Erysipelas chiefely assailes the face The cure of an Erysipelas on the face Why oyly things must not be used in an Erysipelas of the face Aph. 25. sect 6 Deadly signes in wounds of the head A convulsion is caused by drynesse A twofold cause of convulsisieke drynesse Lib. 4. de usu partium Opinion of Champhius The signes of a deadly wound from the depraved faculties of the minde From habite of the body From the time that such signes appears Celsus lib. 8. câ— 4. When the patients are out of danger The patient must beware of cold How the ayre ought to be Aphor. 18. sect 〈◊〉 Lib. 2 de usâ— part ca. 2. The Aire though in summer is colder than the braine The discommodities of too much light What his drink must be Almonds encrease the paine of the head What fish he may eate Aphor 13. 14 sect 1. Aphor. 15 sect 2 Why sleepe upon the day-time is good for the braine being enflamed Lib. 2. Epidem The discommodities ensuing immoderate Watching Gal. Meth. 13. Medicinâ—s procuring sleepe The commodities of sleepe Lib. 4. Meth. Lib. de cur per sanguâ—… Miss The use of Fractures A History The two chiefe Indications in blood letting The discommoditis of venery in vvounds of the head Hovv hurtfull noyse is to the fractures of the scull A History Of a simple wound of the flesh and the skinne A degestive medicine A sarcoticke Medicine An Epuloticke A History What things we must observe in sovveing When we must not let blood in wounds A History The bitings of man and beasts are venenate Theriacall 〈…〉 picke Medicines A Cordiall Epithema The cure of the Hairy scalpe when it is contused A repelling medicine A discussing Fomentation Ceratum de Minio Detersive or clensing medicines Why the Pericranium hath such exquisite sense Gal. 6. Meth. The bones are offended with the application of humide things Lib. dei ulcer 〈◊〉 6. Math. Vigoes Cerate good for a broken scull A liniment good against convulsions Gal. 4. Meth. How farre humide things are good for a fractured scull Why Cephalicke or Catagmaticke pouders are good When to used How to be mixed when trey are to bee applyed to the Meninges Why a repelling Ligature cannot be used in fractures of the Scull How the patient must be placed when you Trepan him What to be done before the application of the Trepan The harme the bone receives by being heated with the Trepan What things hasten these ailing of the bone The bone must not be forcibly scailed A caution in Trepaning A safe and convenient Trepan The use of a Leaden Mallet Why a Trepan must not be applyed to the sutures Why two Trepans are to be used to a fractured suture A bone almost severed from the scull must not be Trepaned A notable cavitie in the forehead bone Lib. de â—ul câ— A rule out of Hippocrates What discommodities arise from cutting the temporall muscle A history A history The generation of a Fungus Why when the scull is broken the bones sometimes become foule or rotten The signes of foulenesse of the bone Corrupt bones are sometimes hard The benefit of a vulnerary potion A History A great falling away of a corrupt bone Aph. 45. Sect. 6 The cevetous
sect 3. lib. 3. Epid. Wounds made by Gunshot are not burnt The reason why wounds made by Gun-shot looke blacke The reasons of our adversaries refelled Quaest nat lib. 2. cap. 49. The stinking smell of lightning Quaest 2. cap 51. The wonderfull nature of some lightning A Historie Why the wounds made by Gunshot some few yeares agone were so deadly The cause of the transmutation of the Elements * These bellowes here mentioned by the Author are Bals made of Brasse in forme of a peare with a very small hole in their lesser ends when you would fill them with water you must heate them very hot and so the aire which is conteined in them will be exceedingly rarified which by putting them presently into water will be condensate as much and so will draw in the water to supply the place ne detur Gacuum Theâ— put them into the fire and it againe rarifying the water into aire will make them yeelde a strong continued and forcible blast The cause of the report and blow of a Cannon A Historie The cause of an Earth-quake How the aire becomes hurtfull Aphor. 17. sect 3. Flesh quickly putrifies in maritime places In what bodies 〈◊〉 and wounds are not easily cured An argument of great putrifaction of the humors All contused wounds must bee brought to suppuration A division of wounds â—on the variety of the Wounded parts From the difference of Bullets Wounds made by 〈◊〉 shot 〈…〉 〈◊〉 Signes of Wounds from their figure From their colour From the feeling the blow From the bleeding From the heats of the Wound Whence these wounds are so much confused Strange bodies must first be pulled forth The manner how to draw them forth What probes fit search these wounds A Caution in the use of suppuratives Why Escharotickes must be eschewed in these kinds if they be simple How an Eschar may cause putrefaction The description of an Egyptiacum How and when to temper this Egyptiacum The oyle of Whelpes a digestive anodyne and fit medicine to procure the falling away of an Eschar Lib de ulter The faculties of the powder of Mercury The force of ealcined vitrioll How wounds made by Gun-shot may be combait Scarification An Astringent repelling medicine The binding up How oft the wound must be drest in a day Why wounds made by Gun-shot are so long before they come to suppuration Why Turpentine must be washed Gal. lib. 3. Meth. A detergent medicine Why tents must be neither too long nor thicke When you must use injections An Injection The quantity of Egyptiacum to be used in an injection Why none of of the iniection must beleft in the wound Hollow tents or pipes The manner of binding up the wound Two causes that make strange bodies hard to he taken forth The Indication which is drawne from the strength of the patient is the chiefest of all other Why wounds of the head at Paris and of the legges at Avignion are hard to be cured An indication to be drawne from the quicke and 〈◊〉 of the wounded parts Gal. lib. 7. Meth. et 2. ad Glauc Gal. lib. 7. Meth. How and when we must take indication of curing from a symptome Why such as are wounded must keepe a slender Diet Why we must open a veine in such as are wounded by Gunshot Gal. Lib. 4. Meth. cap. 6. Gal. Lib. 1 de comp Med. secund gen c. 〈◊〉 An Anodyne and ripening Cataplasme Why Leaden Bullets lye in the body so many yeeres without doing any harme Cordialls to strengthen the noble parts A cordiall Epithem Pomandera Frontalls to cause rest and strengthen the animall faculty A sweete water Perfumes to burne The maligne symptomes which usually happens upon wounds made by Gunshot Matter may flow from the wounded Iimbes into the belly A breefe recid tall of the manner of the cure Horride symptomes occasioned by a wound made by Gun-shot Incisions wherefore made Wherefore I used fomentations Mixed or round frictions as they terme them A medicated Lye A discussing Cataplasme The occasion of writing this Apologie The chiefe heads of our adversaries Treatise All wounds made by Gun-shot are contused A suppurative medicine of tryed efficacy The force of Egyptiacum against putrefaction The force of the ayre in breeding and augmenting diseases A History Hip. Aph. 1. sect 3. In our second discourse The power of the starres upon the Aire and our bodies Aoho 20. sect 5. The similitude betweene Thunder and great Ordinance maintained Our adversaries method and manner of cure reproved Gal. lib. 9. simpl 10. Method Vinegar put into a wound doth not stay but causes bleeding A History Balmes are fit to heale simple but not contused wounds Egyptiacum howsoever made is a clenser not a suppurative The occasion of this Apologie The reasons of our adversaries that the Bullets may be poysoned set downe and confuted In praefat 〈◊〉 6. Diascor Wounds made with Arrowes and such like things are often without contufion But are oft-times poysoned The differences of Arrowes In matter In signe In bignes In number In making In force You must not leave the weapon in the wound The manner of drawing forth 〈◊〉 and such weapons When to draw forth the weapon on the coutrary side When by the same way it went in A Caution The benefit of bleeding in wounds The signes of poysoned wounds Remedies in poysoned wounds Gal. Lib. de artis constâ—â—â—t Sect. 2. lib. de fracturis Causes of Bruises and Sugillations Sect. 2. lib. de fract Ad sentent 62. sect 3. lib. de Articulit A potion to dissolve and evacuate clotted blood A hot sheeps skinne A discussing oyntment A sudorificke potion to dissolve congealed blood Surupe hindering putrifaction and congealing of blood A drinke for the same purpose A pouder for the same The distilled water of greene Walnuts Baths Lib. 3. de vict deut lib. 3. de morb Sect. 2. lib. fract A suppurative Cataplasme A caution to be observed How contused wounds must be sowed Phlebotomie Scarifying Cupping glasses Astrictives how good in Contusions After astrictives must follow discussives Sect. 2. lib. de fract The cause of a Gangreene The use of a Scarificator A fomentation to discusse and draw to the skinne In sect 2. lib. de fiactur A discussing plaister Hip. sect 3. lib. de art sent 58. 65. Remedies for a mucous and flatulent tumor of the ribbes The cause Mummie a frequent and usuall medicine in contusions The reason that the Author makes no mention thereof amongst his medicines The opinion of the Arabians concerning it Lib. 4. cap. 84. Another opinion of Mummie Another What our Mummie usually is Mummie is no way good for contusions But hurtfull and how The effects of oxycrate in Contusions The reason and syptomes of Combustions The cause of the blisters rising upon burnes Variety of medicines to take away the heate and asswage the paine How fire may asswage the paine of burning Beaten Onions good for burns and how Lib. 5. simpl How often in a
oyntment for a scalled head The cure of a crusty scall A poultis of Cresses Lib. 7. simpl A plaister to pluck away the haire at once The cure of an ulcerous scall A contumacious scall must be cured as we cure the Lues Venerea What the Vertigo is and the causes thereof The signeâ— Lib. 6. A criticall Vertigo The differences In what kind of Megrim the opening of an Artery is good A historie No danger in opening an artery Differences Paul Aegin lib. 8. cap. 6. The cause The cure Paulus Aegin lib. 6. cap. 10. The cure Ectropion or the turning up or out of the Eye-lid Paul cap. 16. lib. 6. The cure What Hydatis is Com. ad aphor 55. sect 7. The cure Paulus cap. 15. lib. 6. The cause The cure A disease subject to relapse A detergent collyrium You need not feare to use acride medicines in the itching of the eye-lids Lib. 2. cap. 4. fract 3. What lippitudo is A Collyrium of vitrioll to stay the defluxions of the eyes What Ophthalmia is and the causes thereof Signes The cure Com. ad aphor 31. sect 6. Lib. 13. meth cap. ult An percussive medicine Astringent emplasters An anodine cataplasme The efficacy of Bathes in pains of the eyes Adaphor sect 7. Detergent Colllicia The cause The cure The Atrophia of the eye The Phihisis thereof Lib. 3. cap. 22. Theâ—…sis â—…sis Paulus li. 3. cap. What Web curable and what incurable The cure The cutting of the Web. The use of the glandule at the greater corner of the eye The differences Periodicall and Typicall Fistulaes The cure The efficacy of an actuall cautery Things to be done after the cauterizing What a Staphiloma is and the causes thereof Paulus and Aetim Every Staphiloma infers incurable blindness The cause Lib. 4. method cap. ult The cause The cure A digesting Cataplasme A Cataract The differences Causes Signes Diet for such as are troubled with a Cataract Bread seasoned with fennell seeds How bright shining things may dissipart a beginning Cataract A Collyrium dissipating a beginning Cataract A Cataract must not be couched unless it be ripe Uncurable Cataracts Curable Cataracts When to couch a Cataract The place The needle Gal. lib. 10. de usts partium cap. 5. Cels lib. 7. The signe of a Cataract well couched Lib. 6. cap. 21. What to be done after the couching of a Cataract Of a Cataract which is broken to pieces The cause The cure The concussive force of sneesing The cure different according to the places where they sticke The Tooth ach a most cruell paine The cause thereof Signes of this or that defluxion Three scopes of curing A cold repercussive lotion for the mouth Trochisces for a hot defluxion Narcoticks Hot fumes Vesicatories Causticks Causes of loosnesse of the teeth A History The causes of hollow teeth The cure Causes of wormes in the teeth Causes of setting the teeth an edge A caveat in drawing of teeth Lib. 7. cap. 18. The maner of drawing teeth What to be done when the tooth is plukt out Causes of foule or rusty teeth The cure A caution in the use of acride things A water to whiten the teeth The cause of being tongue-tied The cure Another way to cut it The differences The cure of nailes running into the flesh of the fingers How to take off the cornes of the fingers The cause The cure The causes The cure The cause The cure Such as are borne without a hoâ—… their fundâ—… are not long lived Why children are subject to the stone in the bladder The cause Why the thigh iâ—…â—umme in the stone of the reines Signes of the stone in the bladder Why such as have a stone in the bladder are troubled with the falling of the fundament How to searâ—n for the stonein the bladder with a Cathaeter The figure of the necke of the bladder is different in men and women How death may ensue by the suppression of the urine Why stones of the kidneys have sundry shapes Why men are more subject to to the stone than women What stones caâ—… taken out of the bladdes without killing the patient What diet such must use as fear the stone Lib. 13. method A lenitive and lubricating syrupe A diuretick Apozâ—me A diâ—â—etick and â—…h A diuâ—etick powder The lye made of the ashes of beane stalkes a diuâ—etick Anodine glisters in the stone Remedies against the stone of the kidnies comming from a cold cause Carminative glisters Signes of the stone stopping in the ureter Remedies 〈…〉 force â—own the stone sticking in the ureter A decoction for a bath An Anodine Cataplasme Signes of the stone fallen out of the ureter into the bladder When the yard may besafely cut An agglutinative medicine how to hasten the agglutination Why the boy must be shaken before cutting How to place the child before dissection Where to divide the perinaeum Nature very powerfull in children Generall rules must be reduced to particular bodies What to bee done before dissection How to lay the patient Why the probe must be â—it on the out-side Why the sâ—ame of the perinaeum must not be cut Where to make the wound to take forth the stone That which is torne is sooner healed than that which is cut A note of more stones than one How to cleanse the bladder How to break a stone that cannot be taken out whole and at once Of sewing the wound when the stone is taken forth A repercussive medicine Remedies for the Cod lest it gangrenate What things hasten the union How to make a fresh wound of an old ulcer What to doe in want of a stay How to search for the stone in women In suppression of the urine we must not presently fly to diureticks Why the too long holding the urine causeth the suppression therof A history A history A history How the pus may flow from the wounded arme by the urine and excrements 〈◊〉 de â—ac affect â— cap. 4. Why the dislocation of a vertebra of the loins may cause a suppression of urine Why the suppression of the urine becomes deadly A feaver following thereon helps the suppression of urine The differences Causes Signes of what causes they proceed Cure Why the matter which flows from the kidneyes is lesse stinking than that which flowes from the bladder Differences Why ulcers of the bladder are cured with more difficulty Scopes of curing To what suppression of the urine diureticks must not be used To which and when to be used A diureticke water Why the use of diuretickes is better after bathing To cleanse the ulcers of the kidneyes and bladder Trochisces to heale the ulcers of the kidneies Drinke in stead of wine What Diabete is The causes Signes Why the urines are watrish The cure Narcoticke things to be applyed to the loines What the Strangury is The causes Com. ad aphor 15. sect 3. Adaphor 48. sect 7. What Ileos or iliaca passâ—o is What 〈◊〉 passio or the Cholickâ—â—s Lib. 3. Lib. 3. c. 43. The manner of
itch Why these ulcerâ—ate hard to beâ—icaâ—â—iâ—ed Two sorts of Epuloticks Remedies against the deformity of scarres Ointments to attenuate and take away scars Why the pestilent malignity is not carâ—ied away by one way but by many We must have chiefe regard to the motion of nature Signes of future sweat A Crises must not be expected in the Plague How to procure vomit Why vomit must not be forced The effect of spitting in pestilent diseases The force of salivation The force of sneesing The commodities of belching The whole body purged by urine When we ought to abstaine from diureticks How to provoke the courses How atomatick things provoke the courses Pessaries to provoke the retms How to stop the courses flowing too immoderately How to provoke the haemorrhoides What a Diarrhaea is What a Dysenteria is The cause of various and stinking excrements in the plague A history A potion Suppositories A hasty pudding to stay the lacke D. Chappelaines medicine to stay a scouring 〈◊〉 Ointments Glysters to stay â—… A glyster for ulcerated guts A very astringent glystar A nourishing glyster Tumours are oft-times discussed by the force of nature after they are suppurated The nurse must be dicted when as the child is sick Medicines may be given to such as are weaned Lib. 9. simp cap. 7. The benefit sweate The forme of a purge to be given to a child The fourth duty of a Surgeon Why the parts of plants being cut off may grow againe but those of man cannot A strange cure for a cut off nose A history Sect. 〈◊〉 lib. de art sent â—5 The causes and hurt that ensues of the lost pallat A remedy found out by accident A history Causes of crookednesse An instrument for such as cannot hold their water A history What varus is What valgus is A plaster to hold fast rest red bones The distinction of male and female The cause of this distinction What seed is The conditions of good seed Seed falleaâ— from all the parts of the body Wherefore many diseases are hereditary How feed is to be understood to fall from the whole body What moueth a man to copulation Why the genitall are endued with a whayish moisture The cause of the foldings of the sper maticke vessels Womens testcles more imperfect Why many men and women abhorre renercous copulation Why the strangury ensueth immoderate copulation What things necessary unto generation Why a male why a female is engendered Why men children are sooner formed in the womb than women The seed is that in power from whence each â—…ing commeth 〈…〉 floweth Why the children are most commonly like unto their fathers When children should be begotten Why often times the child resembleth the Grand-father Why sometime those that are â—…ased do get â—…d children Why the sense of venereous acts is given to brute beasts Why of brute beasts the males raging with lust follow after the females Wherefore a woman when she is with childe desireth copulation How women may be moved to venery and conception The meeting of the seeds most necessary for generation Spots or speeks in the faces of those that are with childe Why many women being great with childe refuse laudable meates and desire those that are illaudable contrary to nature The suppressed tearmes divided into three parts Hip. 1. de morb mul. Aph. 41. sect 5. Why the female seede is nutriment for the male seed A compendious way to understand humane conception Lib. de nat puer What the Cotylidones are The veine never joyneth it selfe with the artery Hippocrates calleth all the membranes that compasse the infant in the wombe according to the judgement of 〈◊〉 in his booke de usu partium by the name of the secundines An old opinion confuted To what use the knots of the childs navell in the wombe serveth The child in the wombe taketh his nutriment by his navell not by his mouth How the child breatheth The three bladders When the seede is called an embrion Why the live called Parenchyma Why the greater portion of goeth into generation of the head and braine Why the head is placed on the top of the body Exod. 20. qu. 52. The molae in the wombe liveth not as the child The life goeth not into the masse of seed that doth engender the child before the body of the child and each part thereof hath his perfect proportion and forme Why the life or soule doth not presently execute all his offices 1 Cor. c. 12. What the soule or life is The life is in all the whole bodys and in every portion thereof The life or soule is simple and indivisible Divers names and the reason of divers names that are given to humane formes Three kinds of living bodies The superiour soule containeth in it selfe all the powers of the inferiour What the common sense is The function of the common sense is double For what cause the internall sense is called the common sense The common sense understandeth or knoweth those things that are simple onely What Imagination is What Reason is The functions of Reason What Memory is Wisdome the daughter of memory and experience What an excrement is The excrement of the fist concoction The excrement of the second concoction is triple The excrement of the third concoction is triple The use of the navellstring The signes of speedy and easie deliverance Children born without a passage in their fundament Aph. 42. sect 5. Aph. 47. sect 3. Why the infant is borne sometimes with his head forwards In the time of childe birth the bones of Ilium and Os sacrum are drawne extended one from another An Italian fable The situation of the infant in the wombe is divers Mankinde hath no certain time of bringing forth young Why the child is scarce alive in the eight moneth Lib. 4. de hist anim cap. 7. The naturall easie child birth How the woman that travelleth in child-birth must bee placed in her bed An unction to supply the defect of the waters that are flowed out too long before the birth A powder to cause speedy deliverance in child-birth Aph. 35. 45. sect 5. A potion causing speedy deliverance What a woman in travell must take presently after her deliverance The cause of the after-throwes Why the secundine or after-birth must bee taken away presently after the birth of the childe The binding of the childs navel-string after the birth The defaults that are coÌ„monly in children newly borne The defaults of conformation must be speedily amended Remedies for the cancer in a childs mouth An old fable of King Chypus Which uncurable Which and how they are curable Why it is called the secundines The causes of the staying of the secundines Accidents that follow the staying of the secandines The manner of drawing out the 〈…〉 that 〈…〉 after the birth The cause of the falling down of the wombe Thr accidents that come of the 〈◊〉 pulling 〈…〉 the wombe together 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 secundine To draw fleame from the
why wounds of the Chest doe every day heape up and poure forth so great a quantity of matter seemes to be their vicinity to the heart which being the fountaine of blood there is a perpetuall effluxe ther eof from thence to the part affected For this is natures care in preserving the affected parts that continually and aboundantly without measure or meane it sends all its supplyes that is blood and spirits to the ayde Ad hereto that the affected parts by paine heate and continuall motion of the Lungs and midriffe draw and allure much blood to themselves Such like blood defiled by the malignity and filth of the wound is speedily corrupted whence it is that from the perpetuall affluxe of blood there is a continuall effluxe of matter or filth which at the last brings a man to a consumption because the ulcerated partlike a ravenous wolfe consumes more blood by the paine heate and motion than can be ministred thereto by the heart Yet if there bee any hope to cure and heale the Fistula it shall bee performed after the use of diet phlebotomie and according to the prescript of the Physition by a vulnerary potion which you shall finde described when we treate of the Caries or rottennesse of the bones Wherefore you shall make frequent injections therewith into the Fistula adding and mixing with it syruput de rosts ficcis and mel rosarum Neither doc I if the putrefaction bee great feare to mixe therewith Aegyptiacum But you must have a care to remember and observe the quantity of the injected liquor that you may know whether it all come forth againe after it hath performed its detergent office For if any thereof remaine behinde in the corners and crooked passages it hurts the part as corrupted with the contagion thereof The for me of a Syring fit to make injection when a great quantity of liquor is to be injected into any part After the injected liquor is come forth a pipe of gold silver or lead shall bee put into the fistulous ulcer and it must have many holes in it that so the filth may passe forth at them it must be fast tyed with strings that it may not fall into the capacity of the Chest A great spunge steeped in aqua vita and wrung forth againe shall bee layd hot to the end or orifice thereof both to hinder the entrance of theayre into the Fistulous ulcer as also to draw forth the filth thereof by its gentle heate the which thing the Patient shall much further if often times both day and night hee hold his breath stopping his mouth and nose and lying upon the diseased side that so the Sanies may bee the more forcibly evacuated neither must wee leave putting in the pipe before that this fistulous ulcer shall bee almost dry that is whole as when it yeelds little or no matter at all then it must be cicatrized But if the orifice of this fistulous ulcer being in the upper part hinder the healing thereof then by a chirurgicall Section a passage shall be made in the bottome as we sayd before in an Empyema The delineation of the pipes with their strings and spunges The reader must note that the pipes which are fit for this use neede not have so many holes as these here exprest but onely two or three in their ends for the flesh growing and getting into the rest make them that they cannot be plucked forth without much paine A wound made in the Lungs admits cure unlesse it bee very large if it bee without inflammation if it bee on the skirts of the Lungs and not on their upper parts if the patient containe himselfe from coughing much and contentious speaking and great breathing for the wound is enlarged by coughing and thence also arises inflammation the Pus and Sanies whereof whilst the lungs againe endeavour to expell by coughing by which meanes they are onely able to expell that which is hurtfull and troublesome to them the ulcer is dilated the inflammation augmented the Patient wastes away and the disease becomes incureable There have beene many Eclegma's described by Physitions for to clense the ulcer which when the patient useth he shall lye on his backe to keepe them long in his mouth so to relaxe the muscles of the Larinx for thus the medicine will fall by little and little alongst the coates of the Weazon for if it should fall downe in great quantity it would be in danger to cause coughing Cowes Asses or Goates milke with a little honey least they should corrupt in the stomacke are very fit remedies for this purpose but womans milke exceedes the rest But Sugar of Roses is to be preferred before all other medicines in the opinion of Avicen for that it hath a detergent and also an astrictive and strengthening faculty than which nothing is more to bee desired in curing of ulcers When you shall thinke it time to agglutinate the clensed ulcer you must command the patient to use emplasticke austere and asttringent medicines such as are Terra sigillata bolus armenus hypocystis plantaine knot-grasse Sumach acacia and the like which the patient shall use in hisbrothes and Eclegma's mixing therewith honey of roses which serving for a vehicle to the rest may carry away the impacted filth which hinders agglutination But seeing an hecticke feaver easily follows upon these kindes of wounds and also upon the affects of the Chest and lungs it will not be amisse to set downe somewhat concerning the cure thereof that so the Chirurgion may know to administer some helpe to his patient whilst a Physition is sent for to overcome this disease with more powerfull and certaine remedies CHAP. XXXII Of the differences causes signes and cure of an Hecticke feaver A Hecticke feaver is so called either for that it is stubborne and hard to eure and loose as things which have contracted a habite for Hexis in Greeke signifies a habite or else for that it seazes upon the solide parts of our bodies called by the Greekes Hexeis both which the Latine word Habitus doth signifie There are three kindes or rather degreees of this feaver The first is when the hecticke heate consumes the humidity of the solide parts The second is when it feeds upon the fleshy substance The third and uncureable is when it destroyes the solide parts themselves For thus the flame of a lampe first wastes the oyle then the proper moysture of the weeke Which being done there is no hope of lighting it againe what store of oyle soever you poure upon it This feaver very seldome breeds of its selfe but commonly followes after some other Wherefore the causes of a hecticke feaver are sharpe and burning feavers not well cured especially if their heate were not repressed with cooling epithemes applyed to the heart and Hypochondria If cold water was not fitly drunke If may also succeede a Diary feaver which hath bin caused and